Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

A life is a very valuable thing that everyone has, each person has its own life and chooses which path they chose or which they don't. No one and we say no one, has the right to take someone's life away, so why was Takemichi getting his life stollen by this dang curse, at first he saw it as a pure blessing, a blessing to save the only thing he ever had really wanted. To start over fresh and finally live the life he had wanted, that he should of taken back then before he decided to ran away, before he decided to leave his friends behind to fight on their own, before he even met Kiyomasa and that stupid Toman gang. Takemichis life had been pure hell after his cousin, who always hated him and even bullied him at times, lied to him and told them he was the boss of the second year gang of a school....Takemichi should of realized he would pull a stunt like that, he should if known that his cousin wouldn't tell the truth yet he lead his friends into the trap...he was the reason they got besten up and lost, he was the reason they got into the mess with Kiyomasa. That's why after a very hard decision, he left, he left out of pure guild leaving them behind.

He regretted it his whole life, at first his friends had called him, texted him or even tried to find him worried that something had happen but only days later did Takemichi find out that his dear friend Yamagishi died in that stupid ring fight, after Takemichi left he was the next target and sadly passed away, not only that but Akkun his friend stabbed Kiyomasa to death landing him in jail. Takemichi felt even more guilt then ever before and showed up one last time at the funeral of his friend where the parents yelled at them for not stopping it. Takemichi could only apologize over and over again as he sat in the rain at the grave of his friend begining for forgiveness that he had left them to fight for themselves. After he went to Akkun to bare his shame, the man only smiled at him weakly saying it wasn't his fault and they all fought if leaving too, it broke Takemichi too the core hearing that.

"H...how could you say that...if I had stayed maybe...maybe he would still be alive" Takemichi mumbled in tears shaking as Akkun teared up as well, they didn't speak after that as Akkun couldn't even deny that he had the same fought as well at the moment, he couldn't lie to his friend in this moment, yes he understands why Takemichi tried to leave but at the end he could of at least said goodbye to them or take them with him.

"Maybe....yeah maybe but here we are....it..it wasn't your fault Takemichi who could of known we would all end up like this" Akkun said before the buzzer came ending their time to talk. Takemichi took those words to hard trying to stay positive as he said goodbye to his 2 remaining friends who couldn't even look at him. After all Takemichi couldn't even look into a mirror after hearing what happened.

After that Takemichi said one last goodbye to his friend's grave and then left that part of town, it wasn't even hard, his parents weren't around having left the country and only sending money to support him which he didn't even use much as the bills were high for the house and the rest was just savings for him Incase of an emergency and food. No one would look for him, his parents didn't even care when he called and never answered their phones to begin with. So no one could even stop him, Takemichi left rented with the money a very shitty apartment and tried every job possible that he would try, from delivery to cashier to ending up in a DVD place getting yelled at by his younger manager. All Takemichi ever did was apologize, he apologized over and over and over again he didn't know what else to do, he didn't even know how he could face people otherwise, the death of his friend clung to him like a wake up call each time Takemichi thought life wasn't too bad. In the end he couldn't even bring himself to eat healthy food or even food at all, yes he ate those chips but only when the memories became too much and he wanted to just pretend he was back in 2005 before everything went to shit, before he had to witness things.

Maybe this was a punishment? Maybe Takemichi deserved to live in this crappy apartment where the walls were so thin you could hear everything, maybe he deserved this job and getting yelled at and maybe he even deserved to just....he didn't want to say it out loud, he had been trying to not think about it at all but each year around the time of the death anniversary he feels like he should of been the one to die, he feels like he should of been there jumped in and died instead to help his friend....at the end Takemichi would suck it up, he deserved this, he deserved this all. What he didn't deserve is that he lived instead of his friend, then just 12 years later he saw the news, he saw it after he didn't have the strength to go to work feeling like he would actually jump onto a street if he left the house. His old girlfriend died to a gang fight, the biggest Mafia gang killed her with a truck accident. Not only that but her brother died as well, Takemichi couldn't believe it, he nearly forgot about her completely. No he did forget about her until he heard this in the news, he didn't even say goodbye too her as well, all he did was leave leaving nothing behind that he would regret.

Yes he loved Hinata but....he didn't deserve it, he knew he didn't deserve it since he didn't love her just as much as Hinata did to him, he felt more like they were best friends...but he didn't tell Hinata feeling like he would immediately be shunned from school as Hinata was very popular after all everyone wanted her to be hers, yet she chose him back then, she chose to take him instead of everyone else, he never got an answer why.....and now? He will never find this out at all, he will never find out why she loved him so much when he didn't even know if he actually liked Hinata or not, yes he found her cute and adorable at times but everyone thought that off her even Akkun did back then. Takemichi sighed already hearing his neighbor storming up banging on his door that he was too loud with the tv. He hated her, he wished she would go away after all she was just as loud as he was at time, at times even more worse then him when she had her stupid guest over, so when he opened the door he looked annoyed and just bummed along to what she was yelling on about before he closed the door again with her storming off.

Takemichi just couldn't handle this fucked up apartment with this fucked up people so he sighed putting his shoes on and decided to go to work anyway, he did have his shift later that day so he took this as a warning to go there, unless he wanted his neighbor up in his business again because the TV was too loud, she was the only one who complained so he never took her seriously, sometimes he wished he could just shut her up and tell her what he had in mind if here but he didn't dare not wanting to start unnecessary drama to begin with. He sucked it up each time she stormed up and yelled at him, if he tough back to all the times he apologized in his life, all he said was sorry all the time. Sorry here sorry there, he hated himself for always saying it, always he said sorry even when he didn't even mean it, he didn't like saying it when he didn't even need too. People trampled over him like he didn't matter and Takemichi let them feeling like he deserved this life, he deserved to suffer for the rest of his miserable life.

Takemichi walked up to the train station lost in mind, he couldn't think of what would of happened if he had stayed behind if he just had sticked it out with his friends and stayed with them, would his friend be alive and Akkun not in Jail? Would he have been happy? Takemichi didn't know so he just stood at the train tracks, he didn't know what would happen, he felt that one thought at his back mind just calling for him to step closer to take just those few steps forward and Takemichi, he actually did taking 2 steps closer making the edge come onto his eyes even more, he knew he wouldn't so it but the fought was there and each day it grew more and more. He fought it as hard as he could, well more like he fought it as hard as he could manage to push back at least. Takemichi blinked slowly looking back up, he never got to celebrate his birthday after turning 15, he never got to lose his virginity even as embarrassing as it felt to admit that, he only had even one relationship and that was with Hinata other then that people saw him as a total loser hell when he was in his second year of school he was a big shot people saw him in good eyes except the crybaby he used to have been, but here he is still mopping around crying at things and looking like a walking stick with how much weight he lost, all he need was a breeze for him to fall into the train tracks but this time....it was not a breeze it was a full push...a calculated push that decided for him that he was ready to go to hell where he belonged. He didn't even see who did it all he felt was....relive...he felt relive to see himself flying onto the tracks.

He just wanted to accept it, the train was right there it was like he was in slow motion almost as he could think clearly while starting at the very slowly train. He felt relive to have landed there but thinking about the pain to come he regretted feeling relived, he should be relived after all. Takemichi shoulder be relived that he got pushed, he should be relived seeing the train coming, hell why was he even so happy? His life was ending in a stupid way with no one to morn him even if he died, not like he wanted anyone too as he felt like he didn't deserve it at all, all he could really muster up was a sad sigh knowing no one would remember him. No one would remember Hanagaki Takemichi, the loser who ran away from his friends, his girlfriend and his life himself that he chose to end the day he heard his friend died. Takemichi gasped suddenly feeling the pain, it felt cruel like god really was punishing him for the sins he had collected over the years, for just doing everything wrong but then all of a sudden there was a bright light and a voice speaking too him.
"Save them Takemichi, save them please" Takemichi tried responding but he couldn't.

Takemichi sat up gasping as he held his chest looking around confused and scared as he felt like he had died just seconds ago. Takemichi tried taking deep breaths as he saw he was unharmed for now, he was so confused wasn't he just hit by a train? He was, wasn't he? Takemichi immediately stood up and ran to the mirror seeing his...old self? An old self he wished he never saw again, that face that haunts him in his dreams, his hair as yellow as piss and his face that had its cuteness back, he hated it, he hated it a lot. Why did he look like this again? Was his life flashing before his eyes? Was he in hell even? Was his hell to always look like the worst time in his life?

Takemichi teared up feeling immensely disturbed as he immediately lashes out throwing a punch at the poor mirror smashing it into pieces as he he didn't even flinch when his hand was bleeding. He started breathing heavily wishing this was all a dream but the moment he felt the pain he felt confused was this real? Had his other life been a dream? A crazy dream he had? Takemichi didn't know and felt scared as he immediately looked around his room seeing his old room he had back in school or more like house as h he was the only one living here. He immediately took out of his room looking around seeing it all like it had been years ago. There was the old couch with a lots of stains on it from dying his hair and the time his gang sat there, his old wall still had the holes in them from when they played Minigames and Yamagishi threw the controller. Everything was the same it was sickening too him but that was until he saw the calendar in the wall.

"July....4th...2005?" Takemichi mumbled confused as he immediately walked over grabbing the calendar with force yanking the nail out or the wall with it at how much strength he was using. He couldn't believe his eyes was this real!? Was this old life of a depressed him a dream!? Did he maybe hit his head and get delusions? Or did he see the future? Takemichi didn't know and felt like he was suffocating as he gasped for air trying to comprehend what was happening around here. But he had no idea what was going on or how to even breath at the moment as he tried to look around for something that could tell him he wasn't just hallucinating, that maybe someone would pop out and tell him it was all an prank and that he is still in 2017. That someone just moved him as a joke to his old house....no Takemichi knew it was impossible as the couch was immediately sold after he moved away, he even sold his old flip phone......

At that thought Takemichi immediately looked around throwing stuff around as he looked for evidence of his phone, if he really was in hell or in the last that his phone would be here right!? What would he do if it isn't? Is he really in hell after he got hit by the train? Then why was he feeling pain or why did everything look like it was so real. Takemichi just had to believe that everything around him wasn't the after life but the real world so when he ran back too his room storming to his bed stepping with his bare feet into the glass shards hissing as he kept walking not stopping at all as he grabbed the old flip phone that had been charging and opening it freezing up as he saw the same date like the calendar. What did it mean? Ass he really in the past...or was this his life flashing before his eyes like people said? No....he felt pain....he felt everything so what happened... Takemichi took a deep breath trying to think of what to do what should he do? How would you even move on after finding out suddenly that you seem to be in the past.

Takemichi flinched as he suddenly saw his alarm go off showing a time, Takemichi struggled too remember what it was for as he started at his phone and decided to shut it off and ignore it, he need to collect his thoughts he need to calm down before facing this cruel or even cursed world he suddenly landed in after dying or did he die? Hell Takemichi didn't even know so he sat in anger on his hed cradling himself trying to think of anything to do, what should he do.....

Chapter Text

It was an early morning, the morning each teenager and child hated as it was school time, Akkun, Yamagishi, Makoto and Takuya were on their way to the house of the day which was Takemichis, the boy always had trouble standing up in the morning so they always came over on their way to school to wake him either up or accompany him if he was actually don't and ready to go to school. Don't get them wrong they hated school and would gladly skip school but Akkun felt like it was a big waste for them to do so and as the leader of this gang he wanted his friends to go to school to have a actual future. So here they were Akkun already pulling the spare key out he had gotten from Takemichi.

"I bet Takemichi is still not awake and sleeping" Yamagishi and the others laughed pushing Akkun by his shoulder as they all stumbled into the living room already looking for the boy but Yamagishi froze when he looked down seeing the calendar on the floor with the nail, blood on it and even bloody foot prints leading through the living room and up the stairs, he froze up tugging at Akkuns sleeve who didn't see it just yet laughing with the others.

"Akkun.....there is blood" all of them froze at Yamagishis words as they all looked concerned now, they didn't know what happened or maybe that someone broke in and they were about to see something they probably didn't want to see but Takemichi was their friend so they all quickly made their way up the stairs seeing the footprints went into the room that one room they hopped they didn't, it was Takemichis room. All 4 of them felt their hearts freeze up as Akkun reached out turning the handle as the door creaked open revealing Takemichi with disheveled hair looking shocked at them, his foot and hand hidden as he was hugging himself close, the moment he saw them he froze up completely tearing up, the room looked like chaos. Clothes everywhere the mirror of his dresser broken with blood on the floor, the flip phone had been thrown across the room in anger it seemed as it was gladly unharmed it seemed.

"Hey....Takemichi your...okay?" Makoto asked slowly as he saw that weird look in Takemichis eyes as no one of them knew what happened or what to do, he seems off. Takemichi seemed to be really weird on their eyes he was not acting like usually, he wasn't even saying anything just staring at them with those eyes that were like he was seeing them after years?

"What happened Takemichi" Akkun now slowly said as he walked closer, slowly making sure not to straddled Takemichi he only saw him once like this and that after something about his cousins mom, he was all a jumpy and weird just like right now but he seemed a lot worse then usually....like he was losing it just seeing them, it was unsettling so Akkun gave his 3 friends a look saying to give some space and get something to eat or to comfort the boy, they all nodded leaving Akkun alone with Takemichi who was still staring seeing as Yamagishis went out of his sigh he seemed to blink looking at Akkun now.

Takemichi felt like his mind blacked out, suddenly he was confronted by his old friends looking just like 12 years ago? What was happening!! Was he really back in time? But how? Things like this aren't supposed to happen, he wasn't supposed to be here was he? But does that mean....he got a second chance? Does that mean he can...change the future....swing as only Akkun was left he snapped out of his mind looking at his worried friend who seemed to tip toe around him like Takemichi would explode so Takemichi sighed softly trying to relax which he did seeing his old friend there.

"Im.....okay, I just had a little....Ehm episode" Takemichi said looking at the broken mirror and the blood on the floor as he saw Akkun looking worried at him trying to see where the blood came from. Takemichi knew what he was doing so he stopped hugging himself moving his legs and arms out to show how cut up feet and his hand that had smashed the mirror in the first place. Akkun cursed seeing the damage which wasn't I bad, what made his curse was that Takemichi had, what he called, an episode? What made him so angry that he smashed the mirror and walked into the shards?

Like they were on cue his other friends stormed in Yamagishi holding the first ade kit crying about helping Takemichi at all first while Makoto had food and Takuya had some water to drink with the sandwich they had made for him. Takemichi his heart pull apart painfully as he thought about how he had ran away back then leaving them behind, he felt immediately guilty again. But if that was really the past....then he would change it no matter what, he would save Yamagishi and Akkun, Hinata too and her brother, he will make their life's better, maybe he will even be able to forgive himself on what he had done back then but Takemichi didn't think so not in the slightest at least.

Takemichi let Yamagishi bang add his hand still looking dazed at the boy with tears and Akkun seemed to be the only one who noticed that weird look of guilt in his eyes, that look of despair and determination. Takemichi sighed softly as he shook his head letting it skin into his memory as he remembered this day clearly. The 4th of July was the day all his suffering started. The day they met Kiyomasa where his cousin made them fight him....

"Say....guys I found something out" Takemichi spoke softly his voice shaking still not believing he was talking to his past friends, that were literally in the past he couldn't think of anything else on why he was here, maybe it was a dream after all? But the pain was there. Takemichis brain was telling him this was not a dream, that this was really real too real to be anything else. So he took a deep breath seeing the confused and worried looks of his friends.

"I got news my cousin lied and that he isn't the leader at all...we were about to walk into a trap and get met by 3rd years" Takemichi mumbled hopping his friends would believe him, he didn't want to go trough that hell again not ever again, he wouldn't handle that again. He also didn't want Yamagishi to die and Akkun to go to jail, he didn't want to relive that ever again not ever. If he had too he would really do something this time. Something he will not hesitate to do.

"Is that why you flipped out?" Takuya asked slowly unsure if he got this right, he couldn't think of anything else why Takemichi would flip out and break a mirror which was weird but seeing as the phone was there he figured that the message come over it? Ah he didn't know and didn't want to pry to much even if he really wanted to know.

Takemichi looked a bit surprised at the answer, which made it easier to blame it on that rather then that Takemichi hated how he looked, he hated his face, his ugly body and his ugly hair, but he couldn't tell them that. Well except the hair thing, he is sure he will tell Akkun to just die his hair right after he calmed down a little and got used to Yamagishi next to him. Who was still alive
"Yeah....lucky I found it out, I just got so mad that I almost got us a life of beating, I also found out his leader is Kiyomasa from Toman"

Yamagishis eyes go wide, he was the expert of the group always knowing what was going on in the gangster world, he always knew who was who and who we shouldn't mess with that's why we even got so far as we did in the gangster world. "Kiyomasa!? Dang we really dodged a bullet! Thanks Takemichi!" Yamagishi said as he clutched Takemichis hand making the man flinched and wince in pain, Yamagishi immediately apologized letting the bandages hand go looking at the blood that slipped trough when he squeezed it.

"Yeah....we really dodged a bullet..." Takemichi mumbled softly as his friend started chatting away about how lucky they were as Makoto just downed his sandwich, which Takemichi didn't even mind he wasn't hungry at all, not really. How could he when he got send to the past and has now the chance to change the future? He was excited, scared and really uneasy even in the future he barley ate anything as the hunger wasn't there. He also didn't get used to seeing his dead friend alive and seeing his friend group again, he just didn't feel hungry at all.

Thanks to that, show Takemichi made they decided to stay home from school since it would be hard to explain why Takemichi was limping. The pain was setting into his foot, it was horrible in Takemichis eyes. So when he got the chance and didn't feel like throwing up from feeling really shitty. He asked Akkun

"Hey....guys you think you could dye my hair Black again?" Takemichi said hesitantly as he looked at them while they were gaming with his console on his sofa while he sat next to Akkun just watching not wanting to reveal that he had no idea how to play the games anymore except Mario kart which in the future would get better then this, so he was pretty good at it but other then that he had no clue how to play these other games.

"Huh? Really!? Why all of a sudden?" Akkun asked confused before Takuya that bitch began laughing with Makoto while Yamagishi began crying tears of relive while holding the control. He began getting onto his knees holding up the controller and his arms spread out like he was praying to some god like he got his wish. "Oh my god! Thank you!! It's time! He will finally go back to his other self" Yamagishi said while Akkun reacted smacking him over the head laughing while looking at Takemichi a bit worried, he had wanted that hair in the first place to show he had changed to a stronger self so why did he want to change it yet again?

"Well I don't really like the color anymore.....I just want to go back to black" Takemichi said laughing softly at seeing his friends look so happy, he really would do anything to keep this happiness on their faces even if he had to die again, he also still need to resolve the thing with Hinatas death...he had no other choice but to do so, he didn't want to make the girl suffer.....maybe he should break up with her, she deserved better after all. That's what Takemichi thought while Akkun just accepted his answer looking at his phone for the time before agreeing and heading out to buy the hair dye leaving Takemichi behind with those other 3 idiots laughing and joking with him about his hair color. Takemichi felt .....truly happy, he felt happy to be here with his friends but it also let the guilt build more and more up, the guilt of having done what he did, the image of the grave not leaving him each time he looked at Yamagishi.

Takemichi really tried to hide it, he really tried. The sad looks he had on his face, the tears he got when his mind wandered too long down a path or how he need to sit next to Yamagishi to stay close too him. Thank fully his friends weren't the brightest if people and didn't notice thinking he was crying because of the video game since he lost. Takemichi didn't even think twice and just nodded along masking his sadness, gladly Akkun came back quickly thanks to the store being around the corner, he had the black hair dye and some snacks to eat. He shoved a bag of chips into Takemichis hand who tried refusing but couldn't so he just accepted it and began eating them, actually feeling hungry for the first time. He felt at peace almost at home even that was until they began destroying his bathroom, black dye was everywhere. His sink. His back since he took his shirt off. His floor. His towels it was everywhere and those idiots behind I'm where laughing trying to wash the dye off of his shoulders.

"What did you do!?" Takemichi yelled as his whole shoulder was covered in black now since they kept rubbing trying to get it away, Takemichi felt like laughing and did making the room fill with his laughter and the others that took photos of what was happening

"I don't know!! Suddenly the dye was everywhere!!" Akkun said trough laughing as he tried rubbing it away before pushing Takemichis head under the bathtubs faucet to rinse it off, to say the least the whole bathtub was full of black now, he hopped it didn't stay or at least prayed for it as he didn't want to go get cleaning supplies to try and get black hair dye out.

The others began mopping the door and trying to clean the sink but it wasn't really working, what also wasn't working as that they were sacrificing his towels for this action instead of getting the paper towels like normal people would do, no they ruined his white, clean towels. Takemichi couldn't kill them if it weren't for the Fakt that he did kinda owe them for it so he let it go with a small laugh. After the dye was out Akkun began blow-drying his hair, which made him look all giddy smiling and laughing as Akkun blower the hot air into his face and then began teasing the others. But it was all worth it. At the end he looked like he did back then, he didn't hate his face too much, he could even look into the mirror now that his hair was all fluffy and black again, not put up or that disgusting color he became to hate over all these years.

His friends managed to cheer him up a lot, he didn't feel like breaking everything, he didn't feel like hating himself or even wanting to just stay in bed. He felt normal like back then, he felt like he would be able to move on with changing the future, he even had hope and determination that he would be able to do it. He will make sure that his friends will get a future they deserve no matter what, he will make them see a happy future full of happiness and not deaths! Takemichi just felt determination so when everyone asked what to do he volunteered to head to the store and get snacks since his friends managed to eat them all, he would have to spend well for them. They deserved it in his eyes, back then he had spent little money worried that someday his parents wouldn't send money anymore or that his Aunt decided to keep the money but until his gratuiton it never came so he doesn't have to worry as of right now. So when he got to the corner store he picked all the snacks his friends liked and even a lollipop for himself feeling like taking some sweets for the first time in forever. While doing so he heard a commotion outside and looked, since he had to walk out anyway with his bags full, there his blood froze as he saw Kiyomasa walking and bullying some kid.

Takemichi immediately left his lollipop in the bag feeling sick and scared, he saw his cousin among them and felt like he was trapped even more, if the boy recognized him and pointed him out he would be sent back into that hell and never escape again....but on the other hand he was alone this time, he felt relived he went alone. If one of his friends were here and had tried to help and get cought they would of been dragged into this mess as well....he didn't want that, so he quickly weighted his decision in what to do, he didn't want to be cruel and leave the boy but he also didn't know him and could risk getting in there himself, so he bite his tongue and quickly walked away. He couldn't afford to meet Kiyomasa and become a slave again, he just couldn't risk it! Not when he had this gift of being in the past! Not when he was this close to changing the future, well he hopped he was changing the future and finally giving them what they deserved from him.

Chapter Text

Takemichi was acting weird that was the first think Akkun noticed. Takemichi was, to say the least, much nicer and suddenly wanted a change over night? He knew the boy would quickly change his mind but like this? After having a little episode that hadn't had in almost 3 months now...it didn't make sense. Well at first he did think it was Because of Takemichis cousin he would of flipped out too if he found out his cousin set him up and lied to him nearly getting them all besten up and made slaves to a cruel man. He would of beat him up himself if he had found that out but Takemichi wasn't like that, he was more or like terrified of his cousin, he never knew why and he didn't push it, it wasn't that hidden when they were younger. Alone the words from Takuya his childhood friend was enough to be very protective of Takemichi.

So when Takemichi returned with 2 bags full of snacks for them for no reason even though he never really spend much money, it made Akkun pay way more attention, he looked closely to what he was doing how he was acting and just what exactly he was always looking at. It didn't make sense, there was just no reason why a person would change like that over night and so drastically as well. But he had no idea why and how he changed that much so with that he had to let it go after all Takemichi didn't change for the worse he seemed more, happy and relaxed rather then fidgety and always playing though like he used too. It was a welcome change to say the least, it felt like Takemichi opened way more up to them and Akkun didn't want to admit it out right but he liked it this way.

Takemichi wasn't sure how or what to do now. He had no clue what to do since he did change the future no? They didn't meet Kiyomasa so far and haven't been slaved by him so...was it okay now? Even if was he stuck here in the past forever now? Will he never return to where he came from? He hopped not to be completely honest, he didn't want to return to that awful future and a world were his friend was dead and he left the rest of them to never speak with them again. He also still had to talk to Hinata about his...feelings to say it lightly, he need to tell her a reason why but to be honest. He never liked her that much, yes he did say yes to her when she asked because he felt like someone finally noticed him and actually liked him but....in those 12 years he had been apart from her he noticed he didn't really love her at all, he only liked her for the love she was giving him and he felt awful to do that too her but what would he tell her? Sorry I never liked you to begin with and only found out now? Or should he say something else and just lie his way out? He had no clue he also didn't want to talk to his friends about it since he knew they would raise red flags at him and ask him what happened and what is wrong.....

Takemichi just didn't know how to get out of this in the first place, but at the end he could just simply say he realized something after a long times so for now he will simply wait maybe a week or two before breaking the news too her.... Until then he need to wither stall or throw hints at her? Ahh he just didn't know what to do! So he sighed while his friends were getting ready to leave again after playing around. They wanted to go some where to chill even more so Takemichi agreed not wanting to sit around anyway so he didn't mind just tagging along and having a little more fun for the day.

Which was the worst, they first made him change into better clothes as they said making him wear a white T-shirt and some black pants that weren't baggy but sit more comfortable, then they made them ride bikes, Akkun having Takemichi on the back. Takuya peddling with Makoto and Yamagishi on the back fighting for their life's not to fall off, Takemichi couldn't help not laughing as he burst out laughing loudly with little tears in his eyes while Akkun laughed as well at their struggle and fighting.

"Hold straight Takuya!!" Yamagishi yelled as he clung to his back and Makoto beging behind Yamagishi fighting for his life not to fall off and land on the ground while laughing as well but being scared.

"Then stop moving around back there!!" Takuya said as they were surfing on the path they were paddling on, Takemichi just watched them Akkun being distracted as well as he nearly drove against a pole just nearly avoiding it as Takemichi laughed nearly falling off of the bike from getting bumped around with the road that they left.

"Akkun watch out!" Takemichi yelled laughing still, at this point bystanders around them were looking too some laughing others looking annoyed while they drove by and ended up at a river side, deciding to relax there as all of them abandoned the bikes there and laid in the grass just enjoying the sun. It was already around the time of day where school would end. They spend their whole day doing nothing and just laying there made it very easy for Takemichi to enjoy these moments with his friends even giving him more determination to just save the future for what ever it takes. At this point he even though about just doing something to get Kiyomasa away, to maybe get rid of him but he didn't know how. He didn't want to kill him but if he really had too....he would do anything and he says ANYTHING to save his friends and if it means killing that bastard then he will no hesitation.

Takemichi got snapped out of his mind as his friend started bickering again and laughing letting him join as they ruffled his hair again.
"I thought we would never see the day again where you looked this good my man! You look like a player" Yamagishi said ruffling his new black hair now as Takemichi chuckled. He started thinking about bringing it up right now.

"Don't say that, Takemichi got Hinta" Takuya said as he rolled his eyes at the teasing they were making. Takemichi really thought about telling them right here right now, but he was scared of the back lash he would get or what he would even say as a reason if they asked why he suddenly didn't like here so he just smiled and didn't say much more then that at all.

Of course they didn't push too much and didn't let him peddle with the bike thanks to his still cut open foot but he enjoyed it all, he enjoyed the laughing, the smiling, the little comments the dirty jokes even if he felt uncomfortable sometimes. He just loved this all. He wished it would never end that he would stay here and have his live back to what he had wanted all these years.
Everything was great, that day went incredible well to a point Takemichi started believing again that this was maybe all a dream after all, that he was getting his last vision of what could of been if he hadn't left that day. That god was playing a big prank on him so when he got home he started feeling sad again, seeing his friends leave all one by one to go home was heartbreaking, it felt to him like he would never see them again. It was very hard, the moment he was alone he looked around the empty house again thinking about everything that happened to day. Had god really given him another chance? It was this his last goodbye before he went to hell?

Takemichi slowly walked up to his room limping a little but ignoring the pain mostly as he took each step like it was the last step he would ever take in this house, in this time or even in this life. He was slowly accepting that this would be the last time he would see them, he was sure that this was God's way of showing him the best thing he could of had before sending him to hell. Takemichi didn't even mind, he took just each step looking at the photos of his friends in the wall he had framed so it felt like a home, he looked up the stairs counting each step to see how much it were, each step he let out a tear feeling just like crying. The 3 steps, 3 tear and so on until he reached the top of the stairs crying hard as he hesitanly reached for his bedroom door his hand shaking. He didn't want to leave, he didn't want to go to the after life and never see his friends again but most importantly he didn't want to go, not before he knew that at least his friend was alive and survived the years. That he didn't die to Kiyomasa and that Akkun never went to jail. He just didn't want that to happen again.

Takemichi slowly opened the door looking into his old bedroom again, the familiar bedroom he so much lived back then, he would never admit it but in those 12 years he sas gone he has missed it a lot he had missed it very much even sometimes crying wishing he could go back to the house. He could of gone back after all his parents were paying for the house, he could of easily come back yet he never did, it wasn't his to begin with since there was no one there that would miss him if he did leave. He had no belongings here except for his clothes and all the photos the rest was left behind by his parents. He never openly said it but it was so unfair he was left alone....why couldn't at least one of them stay behind? Was he really that useless to them that they left the country? It felt so unfair, his tears kept coming and he couldn't stop it, he looked as his bed that he had for years now feeling a point of sorrow looking at it. He simply stared at it before sighing and laying in it for what he thought was the last time. He just felt his tears slide down as he pulled the cover up to his chin, he didn't want to keep crying, he really didn't but he just couldn't help it. He felt a feeling of despair almost, he just felt like he didn't deserve this pain and suffering to wake up the next morning with nothing left....he wanted to keep talking too his friends, to tell them how much he had loved them as his friends, he never got to tell Hinata how he really had felt about her and didn't want to lead her on. He never even got to fix his grades and finally make it good in live.

He didn't want to sleep, he didn't want to just lay there and let this fate fall apon him, but he just couldn't fight of the sleep, he tough it might be because of the pure emotions he felt all day or the constant moving around with wounds. He wasn't sure but he just couldn't fight of the sleep, maybe it was even the will of someone that he would fall asleep the moment he touched the bed with his head, it felt so comfortable, so soft to him it was so unreal. It could be because he hasn't slept well in 12 years well his mind at least because this body seemed to be his old self.

To Takemichis full surprise he had woken up the next day still in the same room still with the brine mirror and most importantly still with his black hair, it brought him to tears feeling relived he was still here but also that this hadn't been a dream or a cruel way of showing him what he could of had. No he really got a second chance to change this cruel past to a better one where his friends aren't slaves like before or died on each of their own or went to prison. He had a new chance, a chance he would take and protect until he dies, even if he had to die for one of them he would. But what now? Now that he changed the future what would happen now? Or will the future still come in just another form that they get entangled with Kiyomasa after all? 'what the fuck am I supposed to do' was all Takemichi could think about as of right now. He had no clue where to go from here or what to even do in this situation, for now he will simply tag along the days and try to figure it about. Most important what will he do against Hinata? He had so many questions it was hard to answer them or even do something against them in the first place..... So he took a deep breath and got out the bed, it was hard to say the least getting out the bed and getting the energy to change into new clothes and even change his bandages, to his luck he didn't feel pain anymore in his leg which was..weird? He couldn't explain why but was it even normal that a wound he had gotten just yesterday suddenly didn't hurt anymore and felt all numb? Or was it just him, because normally he would be crying for day with a cut wound or even just a big bruise he had gotten somewhere and accidentally pressed onto.

He sighed again trying to clear his head from all this thinking, he went to his closet and put on his school uniform, he still had school after all, while being there he could maybe hack out a plan on what to do. With that in mind he simply went downstairs ignoring breakfast not feeling up to it to cook or even eat anything. He then grabbed his shoes and out them on trying to remember where he put his backpack for school. After all he hadn't used it in 12 years he didn't even see it before so he had no clue where it was in the first place. It would be a huge headache to try and look for it but he need it for school so he didn't really have a choice to begin with. Takemichi stood up searching around
'i could of been a normal boy and place it by the door but no, I just wanted to be different!' Takemichi fought as he sighed annoyed not sure why he had such a big complex back then about being different then the other people but he couldn't change it for now. Not until he found his backpack in the first place. What made it way worse was that time was running out and his friends were about to come to his door, how would he explain that he lost his backpack? They would immediately question him immediately if something was wrong....he couldn't afford that, he might be stupid to some extent but he wasn't that stupid to let this slide and make himself suspicious.
'come one Takemichi think! Where would you put your school bag?' Takemichi thought as he slowly walked back up the stairs having searched the whole downstairs by now leaving only upstairs for him.

But at last he did find it hidden under his bed? To what ever that had to do with anything, it must of simply slit under there while his friends had been over or they simply hid it from him as a joke, he wasn't sure what it was but he was just glad he found the bag and on time too since he could hear his friend already laughing and unlocking the door being loud, he was sure to beat their asses if he gets a complaint again from his neighb-
Takemichi stopped his thoughts, he didn't have to worry anymore since he had his house....yes neighbors were around but they didn't complain about him ever even if there were parties here, he guessed back then that they had putty on him since he lived alone. But now he didn't really mind at all if they would complain at least once and stopped that pitiful glace they gave when they saw him.
Takemichi sighed before running down the stairs with bag in hand hurrying so his Friends wouldn't empty the fridge which he found them do when he reached the end of the day.

"Hey! Stop snacking from my fridge!" Takemichi yelled at Makoto who was munching on some food he had made to eat before and never actually got to eat it, it seemed to be yummy to him so Takemichi smiled softly while still scolding them about not eating everything he had even if he didn't mind at all anymore that they are his food.

"Okay okay! I'm sorry let's just go to school" Akkun said trying to make them stop bickering while also pulling Makoto away from the fridge and finally getting all of them out the door. Takemichi giggled and quickly locked up the door with his key before putting it into his bag and running after his friends with a bright smile. Not knowing he was about to get the worst of his life's experience.

"Ta...Takemichi? What happened to your hair?" Hinata asked him as they met her at the schools gate. Not only had Takemichi got many stares from everyone else as well since they weren't used to his looks. Which meant people saw wither the old ugly version of him or the new one he didn't hate to much, he wasn't sure.

"Yeah...the yellow hair was horrendous so I changed it back to black" Takemichi said with an awkward smile, he didn't know how to feel around her or what do even do, he didn't feel like crying when seeing her again but his resolve to tell her and changed the future hardened very quickly as he let his tears roll out playing it off as being incredibly nervous that people would bully him for his hair

"Oh please, if they didn't bully you before with that hair then they won't bully you now" Hinata said with a smile as she tried comforting him. Takemichi appreciated it very much but also felt more like crying seeing how sweet she was too him. He really didn't want to break her heart but also didn't want to lead her on. Oh what will he do!

"Your right....say....Hinata? Could we maybe...talk after school?" Takemichi mumbled before even realizing what he had just said. 'wait what did I just say? Dumb ass you wanted to wait at least 2 weeks or so!!' Takemichi yelled at himself in his head already freaking out over it as he saw Hinatas confused face.

"Yes sure?" Hinata said with a small smile before the bell rings telling them to get to class with out even giving Takemichi time to work everything out in his head as she left with a wave and a smile, leaving Takemichi to just stand there dumbfounded and sweating as he had no clue yet how to break this to Hinata!!! Yet his mouth didn't obey and just spit those words out!!!

'ugh such a dumb mouth!!! Why did I just have to open my mouth! What will I do now!?!?' Takemichi thoughts as he already teared up hurrying to class and making it just in time as his Teacher was already annoyed about him that he was late. Takemichi simply ignored them sitting down after a soft mumbling sorry, his mind was just full of what to do and what to say. To say it simple he was panicking and worried that he would get the beating of his life by his friends if they catch in that he was breaking up and seeing a crying Hinata will break him even more and make him feel like the biggest asshole........his life was already over again before he even managed to do anything to change it.

Chapter Text

To be very blunt Takemichi was stressed he barley even paid any attention to what was going on in this class and mostly wrote around His notebook trying to figure out a plan, he knew it was risky leaving any notes around but he couldn't help it he just need to write down what he was thinking to maybe connect any dots to what to do! He really didn't want to just tell her that he didn't like here because he was 12 years from the future!! That was insane even for him, he also couldn't just say he didn't love her all of a sudden which would raise flags and she will think he was cheating....what could he tell her that she wouldn't suspect him of anything he didn't do or that he suddenly became a different person....or maybe he just pretends he wanted to talk about something else? Yeah maybe he will just show up there and joke about how he had wanted to talk to her about a funny Projekt! Takemichi just sighed in his head liking that idea so he eased everything he wrote by crossing it out completely and then moving onto a new page now trying to think of what else to do with his new opportunity from being able to be in the past.

'what will I even do now? I prevented Kiyomasa from meeting us and even cut contact with my cousin and ant for now, that will be until parents day or if she needs something....was it really that simple to do? What about Hinata? How will I stop her from dying in the future to Tokyo manji gang?' Takemichi thought as he already felt anxious, he had no clue who those where, he knew as of right now their Toman a small gang that's what Yamagishi told him at least since the boy was a walking dictionary. It was very helpful in this instance for Takemichi but all he could tell him is that they were dangerous as of now and their leader was called invincible....a very bad thing for Takemichi to say the least....

'okay in Toman we have Mikey, Sano Manjiro the leader
Then we have Ken Ryūgūji also called Draken the second in command. Then there are the division...' Takemichi thought as I made Mikey at the top of his notebook with a crown and under him Draken he then split from there to 5 sections for the 5 divisions and next the them their vice captains.

'first division lead by a guy named Baji, vice captain Chifuyu. Second decision lead by a guy going by Mitsuya his vice captain being Yukio Kawaragi who ever that was, I can't remember all of them.... Third division is....uhh who was it again come on think Takemichi' Takemichi' grumbled not being able to remember everything he was put into his head. He hated his brain for that sometimes it would forget important things, so for now he left it open hoping to remember later.

'ah I hope I can ask Yamagishi again later...now to the 4th division Nahoya Kawata and his twin brother Souya Kawata I think also going by Smile and Angry but who is the leader of both of them he wasn't sure, he was told the only different between them were their expressions and hair. Now to the 5th division that was the mostly scary to me, they deal with traitors it was well known and the only thing Yamagishi had told me. The leader Muto vice being Sanzu. Not much is known about the rest but this was a good thing for me at least' Takemichi' looked down at the page and the chart he just wrote and drew, it was intimidating to say the least not only that but he was terrified thinking about speaking to them, he wouldn't of course but maybe just maybe he could change them too? But how would he even do that?

Takemichi' let out a soft sigh feeling like he was going crazy, as if he would ever talk to them in person! He will simply remember the date she will die and make sure to never leave her side in the next 12 years well at least on that day in 12 years, for now he will build a good future and maybe even try to help his friends along the path, yeah that was a very good idea in Takemichis mind, a very very good idea that he will come to love. So when the bell rung he quickly closed his notebook and made sure to hide this one in the back pocked of his school bag Incase he did get mugged, if so he might be seen as a spy trying to get Toman in trouble and he couldn't do that....he couldn't afford to meet anyone of them! What if they were really like Kiyomasa? He would never forgive himself for trying to talk to them when they will make him his slave, even now he would even flinch if someone just raised their voice around him and he didn't recognize the voice. Just yesterday he flinched when Akkun lifted his first to play fight, he really tried to control the flinch but he couldn't and made Akkun worry that he had done something wrong. He ofcourse quickly made it clear that he hadn't expected him to lift his first that's all and quickly pushed that matter under the rug. He wasn't sure if it worked but at this point he couldn't really change that so he just accepted it.

Takemichi' sighed he felt so overwhelmed and it was only the 2 day if even being here in his well new reality? If he could call this even a new reality. He didn't know what else to feel, he felt like any moment he will wake up and find out this was a dream after all, that this was not real at all and that worried him the most but when he looked at the bandaged hand he quickly would remember the pain he had experienced before and knew that this was really real, all he had to do was keep his friends away from Toman and everything would change, his life would change. All he had to do is hold out!

That what Takemichi' thought, but that was before he had wanted to walk with Hinata to talk while they went to her house, well who did he meet? Kiyomasa... Not only that he had his stupid cousin with him who even saw him looked surprised and then began whispering to those stupid punks, Takemichi immediately knew his plan shattered into million pieces which how Kiyomasa turned to them with a weird smile. Takemichi' really had no luck at all in this life at all did he? What would he been do now!? Hinata was with him and noticed too how they turned to them she looked even concerned but ready to intervene.

"Hinata, quickly her say from here these guys are no joke okay....I will be fine" Takemichi' said to here with a smile trying to reassure her, but he knew at how hard his hands was shaking and the shocked faced she gave him that his dear was showing on his face, he had no clue what face he was making but by Hinatas scared look he guessed it was bad enough to scare her. She quickly nodded at him already pulling her phone out which Takemichi' hopped she would do, she ran away just as Kiyomasa placed his hand on his shoulder and began speaking with the awful voice he remembered in those nightmares he had of this man.

"What do we have here huh? The little punk that was supposed to fight us yesterday no? Your little rat cousin told us you and your weak hand were looking for a fight?" Kiyomasa said leaning fully against him as Takemichi just felt like puking from how scared he was, he couldn't even move from the spot he was rooted in, but he also knew if he didn't speak he would get the beating of his live so, he decided to lie his way out.

"I'm...sorry b-but we never intended to f-fight someone as g-great as you" Takemichi said with a very shaky voice as he was so scared he couldn't even cry, he just felt pure terror and to his relive Kiyomasa leaned off him for now speaking over his shoulder to his little minions.

"Is that so? Hey little errand boy! Didn't you tell us they wanted to fight us? Huh! Speak to me were you lying?" Kiyomasa yelled as he already heard someone hitting his cousin and ranting at them to tell the truth, his cousin of course said it was true and kept denying that he was lying, Takemichi felt sick thinking they would call his life and make him pay to the bones.

"Oh what to do? Both are saying the other is lying? Hmm this one is just a pretty boy trying to flatter me and the other is his ugly cousin trying to either lie to me or make me beat the boy up" Kiyomasa said with a grin as he grabbed Takemichis chin hard making him look up at the man, Takemichi felt like clawing at his skin from the touch. He wished it was over already and that he would leave, but that wouldn't happen no matter what he did. He saw no way out of this no matter what he did, he felt like screaming even puking at any second, it was as if his body was trying repel everything around him that was 2 feet away from.

"Now he doesn't look to bad huh boys? From now on I own you" Kiyomasa said making Takemichi blood run cold completely, it seemed to face if terror Hinata saw was there again making Kiyomasa smirk in that very weird way, Takemichi was about to faint from pure terror when he heard his friends making immediately Takemichi tear up with relive but also pure terror that he really didn't change anything and couldn't even avoid the one person he need to.

"Hey! Leave out friend alone you fucker!" Akkun yelled even if he looked scared he was standing proud and angry after hearing those words from Kiyomasa, Hinata had called them crying saying she and Takemichi encountered some thugs and that Takemichi looked extremely scared to a point he looked like dying, it scared Akkun himself as well but seeing Takemichis face with that pure terror expression broke everything in him. That pure look of terror and tears of relive he had never seen before tugged at him, they all heard the story's about Kiyomasa and having had Hinata with Takemichi just of scared the man to death. That's what Akkun concluded on himself.

"Yeah get away from Takemichi!!" Takuya yelled having been Takemichis longest friend he knew almost everything about him but he never once saw such an expression from the man, he had never backed down not even when he fought with upperclassmen wen he had lost so why did he look like terror had consumed him? Why was his friend so terrified of Kiyomasa, yes he had heard all those rumors all those things but come on they could be not true...unless Kiyomasa had Already done something
Takemichi, Takuya just felt his blood boil even more at that thought.

" who are you calling a fucker punks!!" Kiyomasa said pushing Takemichi out the way making the man fall to the ground and look at the scene with even more terror then before, he couldn't even move or get up as his legs were shaking at swing him approach his friends, he tried everything to change the future yet here they were. How will he fix this now!? Will they really have to go trough that suffering again of getting besten and slapped around left and right making them buy things m, carry things around. Eat old food, get into fighting rings and force them to walk around naked....Takemichi couldn't handle it he really couldn't, he couldn't go trough this again. He felt like his breath was cutting off.

Takemichi felt like he couldn't breath taking shorts breaths as he watched his friends fighting with Kiyomasa and his little minions while his cousin had scurried to hide somewhere, Takemichi didn't even pay them any mind only looking at his friends getting their asses whopped while trying to defend him. Takemichi couldn't just tear his eyes away he felt like he was such a pathetic waste, he couldn't even stand up for himself...not even for his friends

"You will regret saying that about our friend!" Akkun grunter as he held his stomach that Kiyomasa had kicked making Takemichi wince and look at his friends, all getting besten up. Takemichi couldn't handle it and those words just made him feel more pathetic. But just a small thing, a tiny little voice in his head told him he should do something, he promised to change, to not run away again and to help his friend, so before he could even react he jumped up lunged at Kiyomasa and hugged his arms tightly around his throat trying to cut his airflow off which was seeming to work even if the man cursed and hit at him trying to get him off, the others looked stunned but kept fighting, Takemichi held all the strength he had and focused only at the thought of that terrible future he had experienced. He held and held and held until he felt Kiyomasa go slack and he fell backwards with him making everyone go silent and stop the fighting, everyone stared at him and Kiyomasa.

They were all stunned but Akkun quickly snapped out of it awning a punch at a guy to knock him out as well leaving only the more useless people around, they looked scared and just quickly scurried off after pushing Takemichi away and dragging the now unconscious Kiyomasa away, Takemichi just sat on the ground eyes side his lip busted and having a big burse on his cheek, he was barley harmed while his friends looked like they were dying at how much blood they had on them.

"I....I knocked him out" Takemichi mumbled shocked and terrified on what he just did, he just knocked someone out what if he actually killed the guy? Not like he really cared about Kiyomasa but he didn't want to be drained as a murderer now that he failed to even protect his friends, his friends of course seemed to think otherwise as Akkun, Yamagishi, Makoto and Takuya cams over praising him and ruffling his hair as Akkun helped him up while Takemichi tears up, really snapping back to reality.

"I'm so fucked! What if Toman comes after me and you guys now?" Takemichi said crying as he looked at his besting up friends with apologizing looks and terror at what the future held above him, what would happen next now that he maybe angered Toman? Will he be fucked over and even lose his friends again?

"Ah don't worry Takemichi! We will tell them simply what happened! Maybe....maybe they will believe us and even best Kiyomasa up?" Akkun said trying to chest everyone up by petting their heads each one, he was like the father of this group always trying to help them feel cheerful, he was the only one who was always calm and collective seeing the things as they are.

"Akkun might of lost some braincells in that fight" Makoto said looking at his friends with a straight face and a concerned look making Takemichi just chuckle nervously, he really found that funny but he felt to anxious for it to sound real, Akkun just glared at Makoto who just shrugged as everyone helped everyone walk, Takemichi helping Akkun and Yamagishi while Makoto and Takuya helped each other, it was a soft and silent walk except for the soft bickering between them as Akkun tried to give everyone help while Yamagishi just grumbled about it being Toman and that they were surely fucked but that it had been worth it.

'how will I even get out of this mess....god really hates me' Takemichi thought as tears slipped down his cheek silently crying making Akkun and Yamagishi both stay quiet for the rest of the way giving Takemichis mind a break of what was just happening and happened. They really hopped he wouldn't and himself again like he always did when things went wrong.

Chapter Text

Takemichi was terrified, he had no clue what would happen next who would come after him or if he would even survive the next day. He knew Kiyomasa knew where his school was and he also knew he knew his looks so it wasn't hard to find him, he couldn't hide anywhere even if he wanted too so desperately. So it was simply a waiting game, a very horrifying waiting game to see if someone would attack him out of no where or if they would leave him alone. School to him was a pure nightmare just on the walk there with his friends he was shaking thinking about how he had gotten the exact thing he didn't want to get and that was Kiyomasa attention and Tokyo manji gangs as well. He heard many horrible things in the future about them and their past, mostly how they fought anyone who was in their way and even killed people around this time. He wasn't fully aware of their details he mostly knew the Tokyo manji gang of the future in 12 years that killed many people and even killed Hinata through a truck accident.....

'what do I even do if they find me and make me their slave ....' Takemichi thought as he looked at his friends who were these as well but trying to chest him up with chatting and some hugs by putting their arms around his shoulder while walking, which was mostly Akkun who tried to stay calm as well.

'i can't put them in danger again, I really can't....I swore to get them away from Kiyomasa but what did I do? Get them in danger and even Hinata who saw him that way....not only did they meet Kiyomasa but we fought him and I knocked him out in desperation' Takemichi thought to himself as he bit his lower lip chewing on it and making it turn quickly red by the second, it was a nervous thing he always did when he felt stressed of very scared.

"Come on Takemichi cheer up, we will be fine really. If they do come back we will just fight them again, hey maybe we will even best them up again and go down as legends for real then!" Akkun said with a small smile as his other friends also didn't believe him fully but showed so hope, Takemichi on the other hand felt not relive but more fear, he didn't want to fight them again or even think about them coming for his friends. For now he would just have to think of a plan he would do if Kiyomasa really came.

"Your saying someone beat up Kiyomasa?" A curious voice said as they were informed of what happened by the decisions captain also known as Pah-chin, a very not so clever guy but when it came to his division or friends he showed no mercy coming up with many ways to punish them if he had too and as of right now they got the notice that Kiyomasa one of his men got chocked unconscious and his other mean beaten up a little, it wasnt bad at all but what made them curious was who would even try to jump that guy?

"Yeah! I only found out because his comrade didn't know what else to do since he wasn't awake yet! He just got jumped for no reason by some black haired and blue eyed guy! If I find him! Apparently he goes to the Mizo Middle School" Pah yelled already angry again that his man got hurt and by someone for now reason no less, of course they had no clue what actually happened out there and were being lied to just to get their revenge. If it were up to Pah he would of gone there right now and found that punk, but he knew the rules to at least report it too his captain and get the permission to do so.

"Hmm someone who beat up Kiyomasa? He must be a though one, but let's be honest Pah Kiyomasa isn't the nicest card around we know damn well he can fuck of people just because they looked at him. He has some bad rumors to him already....but fine I will go check it out myself I wanna see who did it" Draken said as he saw the uninterested look in Mikey who was just chewing on his Dorayaki, he was showing just the slightest interest by listing to what was being said but other then that? Yeah no he didn't really care he was ready to banish Kiyomasa anyway after he heard he was having a fighting ring but like they said they had no prove other then the rumors that were going around.

"You two? Fine I will leave it too you" Pah said as he bowed before leaving those 2 to be alone since they were already walking to their bikes, they weren't sure what to expect of the boy who beat up Kiyomasa but what they were sure of is if they saw him and didn't like it they would beat him up after all they did attack a member of theirs. Draken on the other hand was sure to ask their side first knowing how shady Kiyomasa was and how much trouble he made them alone in the last month of him being around and getting bolder.

"Ne Ken-chin what die you think the boy will be like? Big and ugly? Strong and handsome?" Mikey asked as they got onto their bikes already thinking about heading there right now, after all they didn't really care if they would interrupt school or anything.

"Stop calling me that and I don't know, he must be strong at least to knock that rude ass down I'm actually a little relived he got his ass handed too by someone it was bound to happen at how much trouble he was making for us." Draken said sighing he really didn't want to play babysitter again if something went wrong or if Mikey decided it wasn't worth his time anymore.

The drive there was pleasantly silent much to Drakens delight of course after all Mikey was busy eating his damn Dorayaki while driving, he wasn't worried about that man he would even be laughing if that little shit of a friend finally fell of once and gut little scraps so he would learn not to drive like that, but the others side of him was also worried that if that did happen that Mikey wasn't too okay. He was a good friend after all yet Mikey treated him like a little slave he could command around, honestly he should hit Mikey one day or another to show him he wasn't his to command around other then when they were doing meetings. He guessed that that little shit would even ignore those words and simply say he didn't hear shit like he always did. Honestly he didn't even know what he met that little shit do as he pleased.

They both arrived at the middle school and immediately noticed it was the same one that those old friend once went to, Mikey seemed to notice that too as his face soured a little already not feeling up in the mood to go in there and look for a black haired and blue eyes boy that knocked out Kiyomasa. It would also be a hazzle to find anyone in this school who would tell them as everyone who saw them already was avoiding them, to their luck it was lunch time and some students were walking around in the halls but made big lines to avoid them seemingly to know who they were. At the end Mikey just grabbed some random dude by the arm pulling him closer smiling as he began forcing the boy to talk to them.

"Ne tell us, is there anyone with Blue eyes and black hair in this school around? And don't lie to me or I will have to force it out of you" Mikey said smiling scaring the boy to death, Draken already felt himself sigh as he really didn't want to deal with this and beat up people one after the other just to get some answer but it seemed it was their luck. They really did get a coward who immediately snitched.

"Y-you must mean Hanagaki! H-he is in classroom 3 on the first floor right back there" The boy struggled out shaking and feeling scared as Mikey just hummed and shoved him away already walking up to the classroom letting everyone clear the past for them, lucky for them only some 3rd years were around and they quickly beat the up making them wait on the floor while they opened the classroom slowly.

Takemichi had been thinking now almost the whole day about what to do, each class was about him thinking about what to do if Kiyomasa came after him and tried hurting him and his friends again, he couldn't think of anything at all except maybe hiring some other gang with money to keep him away but he would go poor if he did that. His other option was to simply suck it up and go to Kiyomasa begging to leave his friend alone and let the man so as he pleased with him in exchange for leaving his friends alone and the 3rd option? Was simply to actually tell Hinatas dad what happened and hope he would do something about it, even if it was low of him to beg and go there especially when he didn't even meet the man yet. He was also very sure he didn't like him at all, after all the man went out of his way to always not see Takemichi or even forbid Hinata from seeing him when he was around. 

Well all his planing did go down the whole drain when he was eating lunch with his friends in the classroom still shaking from the thoughts as they all heard fighting outside the classroom door, Takemichi already tensed up thinking it was really Kiyomasa after all who else would it be that would come here. He could hear from the voices and fighting that it was some outsider of the school barging in, Takemichi felt like his soul was leaving him and it seemed his friends thought the same as they already stood up in front of him to shield him a little while Takemichi watched the door in horror as it slowly cracked open. It didn't show Kiyomasa or even his stupid followers no it showed a very tall and intimidating man there and a small one looking friendly, even if he gave off a very very weird feeling off but Takemichi didn't care he immediately hurts into tears in relive seeing it was Kiyomasa, Akkun and his friends did the same before Yamagishi shrieked up.

"I-its tomans Captain and vice captain...." He stuttered out, Takemichi couldn't even hear the rest as more tears came to his eyes already knowing his live was over as those people's eyes landed on him looking at him directly, the black ones even looking last all his friends just zeroing in on him like he was alone there. Takemichi felt a deep shiver go through him as he let his eyes go to Draken who was dying him who was crying and his friends acknowledging them.

"Hey you! Are you Hanagaki? The boy who beat up one of our members?" Draken said as he stepped closer with Mikey behind him not letting his eyes leave Takemichi who was scared shitless feeling horrified as it seemed they were here to beat him up for what he did, he only gave them a small nod before Akkun stood in front of him protecting him almost but he couldn't get any words out feeling scared as well as Draken just raised an eyebrow at him acknowledging his courage for doing that before he spoke again.

"Calm your horses red hair, we simply here to see who did it and why" Draken said already leaning closer as Takemichi flinched almost reaching out for Akkun to pull him back, both Mikey and Draken noticed that and seemed intrigued even with the terror he was facing he wanted to protect his friend who seemed to want to protect him as well while the other 3 were scared and standing there as well making sure both draken and Mikey didn't pass them and only looked at Takemichi while no one said a word about what happened and why they attacked Kiyomasa simply standing their ground making Draken impatient as well as Mikey who tried moving closer.

"Cats got your tongues? Will we have to best it out if you?" Draken said annoyed as he already leaned closer again making Takemichi hold and push Akkun aside softly and make him stand in front of Mikey and Draken with tears eyes and a shaking body.

"D-dont! I attacked him! I'm sorry....he..he attacked me first and my friends got into this mess trying to protect me so if your beating someone up it's me" Takemichi said in a shaky voice as he blurred those words out fast so his brain would stop him from saying it, he felt like crying and seemed he was crying quickly after he saw their faces that didn't change at all at his words still looking like their about to best them up no matter what he said.

"Go on tell us what happened" Mikey suddenly said as he spoke up leaning closer to Takemichi as he scanned the boy, both couldn't believe this scrawny looking guy knocked out Kiyomasa and even managed to hold him in a choke hold, it was insane to believe it. If someone told him that before having heard it from the victim itself he would of never believed it and he still didn't believe it at all, he liked like he would break by just a touch from Mikey and a small breath from Drake. It's like he was made out of very carful glass that would shatter with the slightest mistreatment.

"W-well I was walking with a girl friend of mine, we came across Kiyomasa who immediately started walking over to us already talking about something, I sent her away and he started harassing me and threatening me....s-so my friends came and fought back, he was about to bring them close to death so I...I reacted and knocked him out, I'm sorry very sorry so please don't punish my friends for what I did" Takemichi said feeling a bit relaxed weardly at the way  Mikey was willing to listen to him, he even have him a small smile that didn't seem creepy at all like before so he focused on that person instead of Draken who towered above him watching him speak his face darkening at the words, of course they believed him they knew what kind of person Kiyomasa was.

"Ne, we will handle it so don't worry! It was self defense no? So wont do anything to you but do tell me your name" Mikey said placing a hand on his shoulder actually showing interest in him Draken noticed and raised an eyebrow, he did understand he too was very interested in this boy who knocked someone twice his size out and then apologized about it just to save his friends? He was a really weird guy but an honest one they must say.

"H-Hanagaki Takemichi" Takemichi mumbled hesitantly as he looked back at his friends who just liked shocked and confused as well they they were willing to let go that they best up people from their gang, it seemed to them that Toman wasnt bad at all! It seemed to even respect that they defended themselves.

"Ne Takemitchy, from now on your my bitch" Mikey said with a bright smile as he leaned closer to Takemichi nearly touching each others temples confusing Takemichi even more, was this a good thing? Or was he stepping into a very dangerous line that he shouldn't touch at all. Either way in his mind was nothing right now just confused in why the man. Said his name wrong and declared him his bitch. There was no more dialogue between them even as he just turned around and left waving with a smile saying a very cute bye bye in Takemichis options, he only ever heard it from Hinata he found that kind of goodbye always welcome as he liked it a lot so he just gave a hesitant wave even to Draken as they left. Leaving 4 very confused teenagers behind.

Chapter Text

To say Takemichi was confused and relived was an understatement, he was literally bawling his eyes out in relive as all 5 of them sat on a park bench exhausted while they pondered in what just actually happened. They survived an accounted not only with Kiyomasa but now tomans head man who were feared hard in this world, Takemichi would have to write this down just Incase it meant anything for the future but right now? His legs felt like jelly and he just leaned into the bench still crying

"I really though we were dead when he came into the room" Takemichi mumbled as everyone agreed with a loud hum and a nod, after all they were happy he even listened to their explanation and deemed them to not be lying at all, he even seemed to believe them more then Kiyomasa making this encounter a lot easier then they expected

"We were lucky Takemichi looked so weak! With out it he might of not believed us" Takuya said smirking as they laughed while Takemichi poured rubbing his tears away in anger as he couldn't believe what his friends were saying, deep down though he knew it was true, if someone maybe Kiyomasa size had stood there they might of not thought twice to ask and beat him up. Who knows what Kiyomasa told them on what happened and to be completely honest he didn't even want to know after all he still had his mission open to keep his friends save, and if that meant hanging out with Toman then so be it, he would do it for future Hinatas sake and make sure that all of this will stay on a good path.

Yet Takemichi had no clue what he would do if he failed after all he would have to wait 12 years before being able to find out if Hinata would die or not and by that time it will be all too late, he couldn't travel around in time like he wanted at least he couldn't as of right now and he was sure he would never be able too, after all he was even lucky to get this one chance to be able to turn back time and change it. But who allowed him too? Was the last really so bad that he was allowed to change it? There must be something wrong with the last if he was here right?

'why didn't I think of that? There is no way god of anyone at that point would send me back in time just to save Hinata and my friends future, there must be way more to this story then meets the eyes.....but what?' Takemichi thought not even listing to his friends anymore who were bickering around only Akkun seemed to always noticed that something was wrong and placed his hand on Takemichis shoulders to keep his thoughts clean.

"Hey guys let's go relax a little and maybe go eat some ice creams?" Akkun said as he tried cheating Takemichi up who still seemed tensed up in his eyes, it was as if the boy could never let go of his thoughts and always seemed lost in them. Akkun couldn't place his hand on it up Takemichi changed a lot, always list in thought nicer and even crying more then usual but for that he wouldn't blame him since big stuff happened. What made him curious was how he seemed like not their Takemichi, it was a feeling Akkun got each time they talked as if Takemichi was talking to him like years passed since they spoke....it was strange.

They just all agreed helping Takemichi up and walking to a convenient store that was around, Takemichi did chest up chosing some ice cream he wanted which ended up being a Popsicle that was cherry flavored, it wasn't too bad but not his favorite to say the least, they had nothing else so he just sucked it up literally and ate the ice cream while they all began walking around and chatting about the day. Takemichi really felt relaxed again and looked at the time on his phone before excusing himself since it was getting late, they all tried walking him home but Takemichi pointed out that they were going to be home late for their mom's and to what happened last time they did that. That quickly shifted all of them off as they all waved goodbye. Takemichi finally had his thoughts to himself as he sucked on the Popsicle.

'its frustrating to think about.....what will I do if I fail? Will I go back to that boring live and not even be able to see what happens next since I failed or is it like a video game? Where it's game over and I gets sent to my original death.' Takemichi frowned a little as he bite down on the Popsicle bitting a huge chunk of as he immediately regretted it as it was still too big and cold, he quickly swallowed nearly choking on it in embarrassment. He really should stop eating and thinking at the same time, it will never go well not when he is so deep in thoughts. Takemichi sighed rubbing his mouth that was covered in red while finishing the Popsicle and throwing the stick away in a trashcan that was around, he wasn't too far from home and didn't mind thinking more about what to do, he need to write this down to make sure he didnt miss any information. He will not get on Mikey or Drake's bad side, he couldn't afford too so he will write down everything he knows so far starting with how they met and what his new nickname was that he gotten from the younger one. Well he believed Mikey was a year younger then him. Not because of his hight or anything! No it was definitely because of Mikey's hight. But he would never say that to his face as Takemichi is only taller just by a very small half.

Takemichi walked up the stairs to his so empty house and fished the keys out of his school bag already feeling very lonely at the thought of being in that house and sitting there, he still gotten used to the memories of being in this house. He may have lived here in the past but even back then it was a struggle for Takemichi, he couldn't even remember his parents all he remembered was his awful Aunt who tried taking it away in court when he was only 7 years old. He as a 7 year old fought to keep this house since it was the last thing his parents gave him, he didnt even have anyone backing him up except the lawyer that was there representing his parents that didn't even call or show up to clear all of this. In the end he one but with a broken heart having not even received a phone at all from them to check up or even a look from his aunt as she tried terminating her legal guardian ship, she couldn't do it as there was no one around to take me and since my parents signed it over too her with a document stating to take care of him for the years to go until he is old enough she couldn't get out of it. She simply pushed him into this house with his old stuff and some cash leaving him here alone, it weren't happy memories at all and to this day he didn't live the house, he just loved the friends that would come over and spend time with him here.

Takemichi sighed softly finally turning the key after having been lost in thought for too long, he probably stood in front of that door for 5 minutes at least, his neighbors thought he was weird anyway and he didn't really care anymore not when he wasn't his last self but more like the future self. He already went through this and with the second time it wasn't too hard anymore. It was a silent acceptance he go from his mind that simply said it was always like this and to just suck it up. He always thought like that even when he was at his aunt's, she always told him to suck it up and deal with his own problems so he did. He did when he cooked in this kitchen alone burning his hands many times leaving only a faint scar on the inside of his right hand, it didn't look bad and big it was only noticeable when he saved at someone with the hand but other then that you couldn't really see it or people simply paid no attention to it and never told him they could see it any other way. Takemichi sighed having been lost in his mind again as he put his school bag by the door and walked to the kitchen looking at what he had left in his fridge, he settled on a toast with some ham on it and called it a night he didn't feel like cooking or even eating but he had to eat something other then ice cream and some lunch that he didn't even finish in school after what happened. So he chewed it down whining about how dry it was all the way to his room, simply flopping onto it after he finished, he looked up at his ceiling still pondering what to do if he did get on Mikey's good side.

He believed he could do it after all Mikey didn't seem to bad when they spoke even if he was scared shitless by both of them, but at least he listened to what he had to say and even tried comforting him or at least he thought he tried to do that, Takemichi wasn't really sure what to make of that boy and his weird companion that was way to tall for his own good, he had a sick Tattoo though on the side of his head like a Dragon, he thought that maybe that's why they even called him Draken like a mix of his name and the Dragon which was very cool to Takemichi, he really liked that idea and even pondered to tell that to him next time he saw him but he knew damn well his nervousness would get into the way and that he would stutter like a child trying to say something after they cried and just start gasping for air each time. He guessed that's what people saw when he tried speaking, more or less at least. Takemichi quickly changed out of his school uniform and even managed to take a quick shower not wanting to be all sweaty and stink for the next day, after all today he sweat bullets just from stressing to much and speaking to those 2 boys. He really had to work on his nervousness and maybe even his fighting skills to protect his friends maybe he would ask his friends to teach him some new moves and mask it as he want to improve it rather then that he had no clue anymore how to even fight.

The next day was way better, Takemichi actually felt rested and even got to wake up right before his friends tried splashing water on him, yes they were almost late for school but at least his blissful sleep didn't want with him having a bucket full of cold water on his face. No it ended up on their friend Makoto who held the bucket, Takemichi had woken up and knocked the bucket off his hand just reacting on reflex making it tip towards him and wetting the boys clothes completely. It ended up with a hug laughing match Takemichi cleaning the floor and hanging Makoto a school uniform of his that looked a bit small on him as the boy was a tiny bit taller then him. Takemichi will stand on that grave the he was only a tiny bit smaller nothing more and nothing less, he will never admit anything else. After that they walked to school chatting and whining about some test that was coming up. Takemichi just giggled as he knew what test it was and since he was an actual adult in this body he was convident he would at least pass it with our problem. He prayed at least that something from back then stuck to him as he had paid no attention in school these last days that he had been here in the last he didn't even have a clue what it was about and just hopped it was something he would be able to do. His second plan was to just pay attention today in that class and make sure he got down what they would be tested about. But to his bad luck he never got to that part as in the middle of his 2 class his worst 2 nightmares showed up again.

"There he is! Come Takemitchy let's go play!" Mikey said cheerfully as he walked into the classroom giving Takemichi even no time to react, even the Teacher was stunt into silence as he tried to speak to them but Mikey ignored him simply pulling Takemichi along and showing him a sigh he might if never saw before, all the 3rd years laying on the ground in a line for Draken, who had been waiting outside the class room, and Mikey to step on, he even invited Takemichi to do the same but he refused harshly saying he didn't want to as he walked beside them fixing the 3rd years all an apologizing look as they looked up at him in wonder on who he really was and how he even got these connection in the first place.

"Say Mikey-kun why did you come to my school again?" Takemichi asked very hesitanly as he took his last step on the back of the last 3rd year student and stopped next to him Draken having slung his arm over his shoulder and leaning down as well making Takemichi very nervous he might if said something wrong or that these two actually weren't here to just chat and actually beat him off making him fished and even tear up a little as no one of them said a word before Draken laughed ruffling his hair.

"You really are some whiny baby huh Takemitchy, well to explain Mikey over here wanted to play with you as he out it. He wouldn't shut up so we came here to get you." Draken said as he already rolled his eyes at the memories of Mikey bitching about wanting to see Takemitchy again and to have fun with him, he bitched for about the whole day yesterday and this morning, it was completely annoying to a point he even smacked Mikey who then started talking about insubordination and disobeying him. What a brat he was to Draken.

"I wasn't whiny Ken-chin! You liar" Mikey said pouting as he pushed Drakens arm off of Takemichi and slung his own over him leading the boy to the exist excited before both of them heard a girl voice yelling and storming too them in an angry way.

"What do you think your doing to Takemichi!" Hinata said angerly as she didn't even give Mikey a chance to speak and slapped him pulling Takemichi away from him and quickly turning away mumbling that they need to leave and to not bother him again, Takemichi felt his blood freeze at those words and even his soul already crawling downwards to hell, but that quickly changed when he felt Hinatas hand shake while pulling him away from them.

"Hey buth who said you could leave after that huh?" Draken said angerly placing a hand on Hinatas shoulder to stop her making both Hinata and Takemichi flinch but Takemichi more or likey snapped out of it seeing how angry he was, he didn't want draken to hurt Emma or even get in trouble but he had no choice so he quickly place a hand on Drake's shoulder glaring and trying to push him away even if he didn't budge at all.

"Leave her alone! I won't watch you hurting her!" Takemichi said after pushing all his determination to the front leaving the scared feeling for the future Takemichi to handle with that would be the Takemichi in just 2 minutes when the lunch of those two would settle In, Mikey already walking over getting ready to punch him mumbling about having wanted to be friends before he simply swung forward and slapped Taken his forehead slightly smiling brightly.

"Kidding! I wouldn't hurt a girl Takemitchy what kind of man do you think Draken and me are?" Takemichi looked at them having tears in his eyes as relive took over, before he eyed both of them, both of course noticed his look which made Mikey pout and Draken look disappointed as he shook his head.

"You really thought we would?....." Draken mumbled disappointed as he couldn't even believe what he was hearing, he knew he looked like a bad ass gangster but this? People actually thought they would hit woman?

"I'm...sorry..." Takemichi mumbled while Hinata looked confused between them not sure what was happening or who these people were at first she thought they were like that other man who tried hurting her and Takemichi, but they were talking so casually and even seemed friendly? So they weren't here to hurt her boyfriend or even hurt her.

"I'm lost so... These are your friends Takemichi?" Hinata mumbled too him as the boy turned too her still in tears because of that scare the pounding look Mikey was giving him and that typically disappointed look that parents would give you if you fucked up, even she felt a shiver at that look like she did something wrong to him as well. Takemichi just nodded at her before speaking.

"Yeah this is Mikey and Draken well I think we are friends we met yesterday...." Takemichi mumbled admitting he wasn't sure if they were friends or not since they did really only meet yesterday and talked to each other once, Mikey pounded even more at that slinging an arm around his shoulder and staring at his face smiling Takemichi advert his eyes from them man.

"Yeah we are friends, Takemitchy here just can't accept it yet" Mikey said making Hinata confused but also making her immediately apologize since she just had slapped not only friends of Takemichi but also Innocent people who haven't dobe anything wrong yet, well except for those hurt people behind them but she knew how fought they also could get and really just saw it as revenge for them leaking on girls in the lockers.

"I'm so sorry! It didn't know, is you cheek okay?" Hinata said as Takemichi did then to Mikey remembering he had got slapped, only to see the cheeky bastard rub the wrong cheek, he wasn't even hit on that cheek, was Hinatas smack really that weak that he didn't even remember what cheek he was bitten with?

"All good, but don't go around slapping people you might get in actual trouble if you slap the wrong person who doesn't have morals like us and actually hit woman." Mikey said as Draken have her a soft nod, they then didn't even give him time as Mikey dragged him out the school leaving him to only wave at Hinata while leaving, Mikey had still his arm around his shoulder leading his mgo some bikes as well as Draken.

"So, is she your girlfriend?" Draken asked curiously, he wasn't sure if they were friends or not but asking him shouldn't be too bad and Mikey seemed to have wanted to ask the question as well as he looked at Takemichi.

"Well.....kind, to be honest....well" Takemichi hesitated as making Mikey and Draken even more curious, Mikey more then Draken as he had been trying to find things out about the boy who seemed just so much like his older brother, he had the same hair and from the back he almost looked like shinishiro in his younger days before he cut his hair all the way up. Even his crying and fighting spirit were the same, well at least he stood up to people that were way stronger then him just for his friends or girlfriend he wasn't sure.

"Hm so it's complicated?" Draken asked as he simply pulled a bike out stealing it as he handed it to Takemichi and then feeding another bike for himself, Mikey already pushed him to paddle while he sat in the bag so Takemichi sighed doing as said as they write the bike.

"Well.....to be completely honest we are together yes but, I don't....I don't like her as much as she does with me and I don't know how to tell her" Takemichi admitted, he knew it was stupid to tell 2 people he just met and maybe couldn't careless but he had no one else to ask for advice, he couldn't ask his friends or they would flip out and he had no other friends then his 4 and well no one else, he was a very lonely boy.

"What do you mean? So you like her like a friend now instead of a girlfriend?" Mikey asked now as he was interested again at those words, he seemed even more....how to put it...Happier hearing those words? Takemichi wasn't sure he also could be completely wrong and just hear it wrong. After all he did only meet him and wasn't sure when he was actually smiling or if it was a fake smile he gives people when he acts nice.

"Yes....I couldn't bring myself to tell her to be honest" Takemichi said as he looked to his side where Draken was riding also thinking about what he just said before they decided to have a good answer well they being Mikey and Draken both agreeing in a thing which was pretty rare these days as the brat always has stupid ideas.

"You should just tell her, better now then later and keep leading her on" Mikey said as Draken nodded to those words agreeing to it as they stopped with their bikes looking at the sunset that was happening as Takemichi finally asked the question he was having for a while now, he would take their kind advice to his heart.

"Say Mikey and Draken why do you two even want to be my friends in the first place?" Draken looked at him while standing next to him while Mikey pouted at him before tuning his back too him as he was standing in front of Takemichi making him look really cool with the light of the sun and the clothes he had on.

"What a stupid question, it's because I chose you and.......well you remind me of my brother, he is gone now, he was totally recless just like you always brave and fighting people that were stronger then him. He was a very cool and a delinquent too back then they were still cool" Mikey said letting the breeze comb through his hair and let the words settle in before he turned back to Draken and Mikey, Draken already looking smug knowing what Mikey would say next as he had trained this speach at home in his mirror while Draken had been there, he even teased him about it.

"Now a days people think delinquents are lame, back then when my big bro was still alive there were so many biker gangs around here... You'd always hear their super loud bikes drive by, now does guys were bad ass, they fought all the time and always cleaned up their own messes" Mikey said turning back to the sunset smiling as he waited for a second before continuing after he sat down in the grass "I don't see what so lame about that. So I'm going to create a new era for deliquescent, you atta join me. Takemitchy.....I like you Takemichi Hanagaki" Takemichi looked really surprised at those words staring in awe as Draken then spoke up.

"There's no shortage of guys that are good at fighting out there.... but guys who will stand up to anyone for something they really believe in?there aren't to many guys around like that. You think about it Takemichi" Draken said as they both walked away leaving Takemichi behind to watch after them as they took the bikes with them.

Takemichi stood there for a short second before turning the other way the other 2 went in and walked home thinking about the future ahead, he really made it into Toman and was even invited to join them. Mikeys speach was great too, he really wanted him to join his new ear? One that would really be like the old times he too heard about.....but he shook his head he couldn't forget the future he saw where Toman turned bad and killed many people, it's nothing like Mikey just described so what happened? What went wrong with this gang to turn into criminals? Should he intervene and help them? He didn't even know how....but...what he did know is that he would feel incredibly bad seeing them turn to the evil side even if he just met them. Takemichi sighed before seeing a some what familiar person walk by, he wasn't sure why but something in him was on pure edge, it was like a danger sense that was ringing all alarm bells to stop him. Takemichi was confused on why and just started after them before shaking his head and ignoring the feeling, he didn't know the guy and Mikey went home with Draken so there was nothing to worry about even if, those 2 were stronger then him so they would be fine if not? Well then he is good as dead, if they don't even stop that guy then he will not hesitate to turn away.

"Time to head home...." Takemichi mumbled already yawning after this eventful day and the continued cycling he did with Mikey having sat on the back of the bike, he really need more sleep from this.

Chapter Text

Days passed and Takemichi slowly got used to the idea of helping Mikey and actually joining this new era, the boy really did have it good with his words, he said it so proudly and confidently that he managed to change Takemichis mind all together. But what stuck also as good was the advice he had gotten from Draken and Mikey so when Hinata asked him to accompany her to go shopping he agreed deciding to tell her what he wanted to say, he tried finding a perfect moment anywhere they could talk but for now he simply listened to her and smiled softly. Even if they were chatting and Hinata began scolding boys that were too loud on the train to move aside to give the old lady a seat, he didn't mind. They talked about the finals that were coming up, Takemichi nearly let it slip that he hadn't taken them in forever but quickly covered that up as well. They talked about dreams and future jobs.

"Okay that's it, I'm going to help you with your studying" Hinata said smiling before even giving Takemichi a chance to say anything about his thoughts. Well and that's how he ended up at Hinatas place, the last place he wanted to break up with her. After all he never wanted to go there but he couldn't refuse the girl and now? He sat there thinking about what to even say to her as he looked around. He in his life never saw a girl room before, of rouse since back then he ran away before he even got this close and then never had a girlfriend again, he was surprised and a bit in awe since he never even thought about seeing Hinatas room. The girl on the other hand was embarrassed even pouting as she punched his cheek trying to make him stop looking around her room like some perv.

What made it worse when Hinatas mom came inside also teasing her and getting Hinata embarrassed it was very clear to Takemichi that Hinata liked him a lot making this decision even harder and harder on him, he didn't want to break her heart but Mikey was right leading her on more and more was way worse then telling her. But he guessed for today he will push it aside and not tell her or at least find a good time today to tell her directly. And then? His torture started everything he saw on the paper yeah? Was like reading a language he didn't understand, he felt more stupid then ever he didn't even understand what he wasn't understanding so he couldn't even tell Hinata what the problem was. To say the least it was chaotic before they then started talking about Hinatas brother which he didn't even knew she had.

"Well....you know my younger brother got bullied the other day, now he won't even carry around any money for school or even try defending himself...could you maybe talk to him? Or...well our dad isn't really around much since he is a police officer as you know" Hinata mumble as she asked Takemichi for help not knowing what else to do about her brother since he always acted like a typical younger brother hating his big sister.

"Sure, really dont worry about it I will talk to him for you, maybe he will even man up a little" Takemichi said trying to chear her up as he smiled softly holding up a thumb as he thought about what to say to the guy, of course he would tell him to stand up for himself and to not pick fights with big guys like he did and all that stuff but mostly what tips could he even give him? Takemichi didn't have time to think about that before Hinata spoke.

"You know, you've changed Takemichi, these days you seem nicer somehow and more naturally too, sometimes I feel like I'm talking to someone much older then I am...." Takemichi stopped looking surprised, she really was a smart and sharp girl always noticing such things like it was nothing on her. He really was surprised but also hopped she didn't figure anything out at all, he wasn't too worried about it who would think someone time leaped into the last? Not him.

"Or maybe I'm just seeing a side of you that I never knew before, is live to know about more and everything about you"Hinata said with a smile as Takemichi flinched at those words, he himself never thought about that to Hinata at all he never even thought about what she might like, he felt even more horrible then ever....how would he even know if he liked her or not when he never seemed to love anyone before.....

"Hinata well.....I have to be honest-" before Takemichi could speak more they both heard fireworks go off outside making Hinata run to her window with a bright smile and opening the curtains talking about some firework display happing today and that she forgot, Takemichi felt a bit relieved if he was honest that he didn't get to tell her what he had wanted to say. Before he knew it they were on the rooftop watching them while she enjoyed them leaving Takemichi in his mind how he would even be able to tell her what he wanted to say.....what he did knew he wanted to keep Hinata alive at all costs.

Takemichi then found what seemed to be Hinatas brother as he introduced himself Takemichi smiled at him before he started giving him advice about the bullying, that boy actually nodded along mumbling about writing this down later while Takemichi chuckled and explained to always pick your fights clever even if he himself never listened to those words at all, the boy seemed more happier even after that conversation as Takemichi handed him his picked change he had from the train which was not much but enough to get him snacks and some new note books maybe 2. After that Takemichi waved goodbye to them leaving after the fireworks stopped but he stopped looking at Hinata who stood there confused by the door why he stopped walking away from the apartment.

"Hinata.....I...I wanted to tell you something very important...." Takemichi said slowly as he turned fully too her now as he hesitated already making Hinata nervous and worried that maybe Takemichi had gotten into a fight again and hid it completely, that he might be bruised underneath that T-shirt but the look on his face already prepared her that it wasn't something she would like to hear so she waited for him to talk again feeling nervous.

"Hinata I really really liked you a lot....well but I found out I didn't like you as much as you do to me" Takemichi started making Hinata nervous even more, maybe he was doubting himself again like he always did? Maybe he thought that he wasn't enough for her again lime he did before but Hinata knew better, her mind already was talking her what would happen next.

"And I'm sorry but over these last few weeks....I noticed I didn't love you, I liked you more like a friend I'm so sorry....I didn't want to keep leading you on" Takemichi mumbled as he looked up seeing Hinata already crying at his words, he flinched but knew it was bound to happen, he really tried to put it lightly he really tried but at the end she was crying and after that? She beat him up mumbling about something and asking why and many other things but Takemichi couldn't answer and let her, at the end his face was bruised and she had let all her anger out mumbling she didn't want to speak for a some days to figure this out.

"I still want to be friends Hinata but if that's not possible I understand, I just don't know why...I really can't tell you..." Takemichi mumbled softly before she went inside into her apartment, Takemichi on the other hand whipped his face and walked down the stairs he walked and walked and walked until he was out of sight of the apartment after that he let his tears fall freely, he didn't want to lose her but leading her on was way worse, he would just have to protect her in the shadows or......he simply joined toman and changed it so she would never die to begin with.

1 weeks passed and Hinata did talk to him telling him she wanted to be friends but would want to have some space for now, that was 2 days ago now, so here he was walking down a busy street in the evening after he had bought some snacks, he didn't really get any calls from Draken or anything or even texts from Mikey so he wasn't sure if they really were friends or not, his thoughts practically had been focused in changing toman to the better he even studied all names again that he had wrote down in his note book. He even bought a lock locking his desk drawer to afraid people would find it and think he was going insane in his head. At some point Takemichi got so lost in mind he didn't even notice getting lost and ending up in a deserted place where no one was around it so he thought until he heard a girl crying. Takemichi immediately reacted looking around the corner as he saw some Mobeious members there besting up a man and going closer to the girl, Takemichi didn't know what to other then help them so he looked around before just charging in tackling a man too the ground.

"What do you think your doing to those people!" Takemichi yelled seeing that they already managed to open the girls top up revealing her mostly. Takemichi felt anger boil rather then being scared. How could they think this was okay? They were a biker gangs yes but still! Takemichi was brought back as he dodged a swinging pipe getting the person who was behind him hit and knocked out, Takemichi looked surprised before quickly grabbing the pipe that now fell and swinging it at the other man knowing out him too leaving 6 people left who where by the girl. Takemichi took deep breaths before swinging at them but missing, they moved back and Takemichi quickly stop by the girl protectively.

"Are you okay ma'am? Please take my T-shirt and put it on" Takemichi said quickly handing her his T-shirt that he quickly took off, he knew it was embarrassing but he ignored it. The boys that were still standing where getting very getting angry and sloppy as Takemichi dodged them making them both hit each other. It was mostly Takemichis luck today so to finish it off Takemichi swung at their stomach making them fall over and hold it, Takemichi really didn't want to but he had no choice as he knocked them out by hitting their heads not too hard just enough to knock them out. Now only the boss seemed to be left being angry and yelling at him, which was his luck as he charged at him fully. Takemichi reacted swinging and hitting the man straight in the face with a god awful crunching sound he was sure he hit his nose straight on. Blood splatted on Takemichi making him crunch as he let got of the metal pipe
Takemichi stood there breathing heavily covered in sweat and tears that he actually managed to save this girl and man who he didn't get too earlier, he was beaten up badly so Takemichi helped him sit up looking worried as the girl wore his T-shirt actually great full that she got it since her T-shirt had been ripped open, she was very worried about her boyfriend as she tried shaking him in tears.

"Please don't worry ma'am, I will call an ambulance for him okay?" Takemichi said trying to calm her down as she nodded, with her help they moved him away from the gang members enough so they wouldn't bother them again, there he called an ambulance after the girl told him where they were.

"Please stay safe okay? And call family if their from a gang and do this then they might target them okay? I have to leave no since I did best them up badly." The girl looked surprised and nodded still in tears before she mumbled.

"Please what's your name? You save us after all I want to return the favore. You see my boyfriend here is a good friend of a gang member so please, we will give you anything as a reward." The girl said as she held her boyfriend who seemed to actually be awake as he nodded Takemichi didn't even notice that he had been awake and was surprised.

"Oh don't worry I don't need anything, but my name is Takemichi, all I want is for you two to get somewhere save. The ambulance will be here and tell them what happened make a police report so they get their justice just one thing.....please keep me out of it, I can't really pay much to go to jail" Takemichi said giggling softly and nervously before leaving quickly. He didn't want anything from them and he knew if he stayed they would manage to change his mind and accept something. So here he was walking through the night with no shirt and a dirty pants, he looked like he killed some body with all that blood he had in him. So he hurried him shivering in the cold as he walked.

Takemichi did make it home with our being seen or that's what he thinks at least as no one seemed to have been around, he quickly took a good soak in the bathtub actually feeling up too it and then changed into new clothes that he need, he threw his uniform into the washing machine. He would have trouble getting that out but gladly it was only his pants now....he only need to get a new T-shirt since he only had 1 left to wear and he need at least a spare one in case. Might as well wear a white T-shirt that should do the trick as well. Takemichi sighed still not believe he swung a metal pipe at someone, it was a horrible feeling fighting that dirty but he guessed it was fine since those guys started it first so he would proudly say he did what he had to do and so be it. Mhm! No one could shame him when those guys swung at him first!
And with that in his sweet little mind of "I ignore everything for now and push it onto my tomorrows self" calmed down and let him rest, he even managed to cook today after taking a shower just some instand noodles but it was better then nothing, after he looked at his phone for any messages and then went to go sleep the night away after all today he had been a real hero! He managed to save someone!

Chapter Text

Well turns out Takemichi did the right thing. Here he was just walking the streets just enjoying the evening once more, he had just parted ways with his friends and was walking before he saw a girl. St first he was going to ignore her after all she only was in his eyes thanks to her hair color but what cought his attention was how she was walking with that random man looking uncomfortable but letting him touch her and even pestering her about something. Takemichi didn't like it one bit, he really didn't but if she was doing this on her own that he had no right to intervene that was before he saw the face she was making, a pure face of disgusted that's when Taken ihu stepped in actually using his brain as he slung an arm over her shoulder. He would apologize later for that.

"What's happening here? Why are you touching my pretty girl?" Takemichi said in a annoyed voice pretending office but that was enough to make the man move his hand away from where it had been place. It should have been there in the first place he looked about to be 20 years old and she seemed to be his age.

"Your girl? Oh really then why did she not refuse me?" The man said fighting back as he glared at Takemichi who pulled the girl closer but made sure his hand stayed either on her shoulder or mostly on her hip to pull her along but he never held that hand too long on her hip looking up at her for an answer she shook her head telling him all he needed to know.

"The fuck you say? I could see it over her face you dumb ass now scram off! Id I see you again around her I won't hesitate to kill you. I was already in juvenile once I do it again" Takemichi snarled making the man bag off. It was his luck he seemed as he ran off he immediately took his hands off of her and apologized too her with big bows.

"I'm so sorry for touching you! You seemed to have been in trouble so I wanted to help you!" Takemichi said as he looked up at her hoping she wouldn't be too mad about him touching her out of nowhere and getting into her business.

"N-no really it's no worries I was getting really uncomfortable by him....he had been trying this for now an hour and wouldn't leave me alone I'm just glad you helped me" the girl said with tears of relive as she patted his shoulder slightly trying to make him stop bowing too her as she quickly rubbed her tears away with a hanger chive.

"I'm Emma by the way, really thank you for helping me and you are?" Emma said softly as she looked at Takemichi who now stopped bowing looking at her worried as he smiled softly at her seeing she was save and sound after he had helped her.

"I'm Tak-" before he could answer Emmas phone rung, she looked at it and quickly apologized saying she need to go and that this was her friend calling her, Taken his waved just relived she was okay as she quickly answered the call and walked away. Takemichi on the other hand sighed before walking the same way as her after all he had to go that way to get to the train station so he could get him. But not even 5 minutes later his phone rung as well, Takemichi looked at it confused before he saw Drakens name on the caller idee.

"Hey Takemichi are you free?" Takemichi was confused as he never had planed anything with them or even had spoken to them in now 2 weeks almost, well it was normal he guessed since they were in a gang so they just of been busy. Well he didn't know what you did in a gang really other then claim territory and fight people to make your gang bigger but he guessed it must be more to that then just doing those.

"Well I'm free right now yes?" Takemichi said a bit confused on why draken wanted to know but he also knew the moment he answered he would be either pulled along somewhere or would have to do something for them, he might not know them too well but he figured pretty much out that they call if they need him. Which seems to be now. It was weird yes but he must either want him somewhere to meet or get something maybe.

"Good come to the Musashi Shrine we will be having a meeting so come" Draken then hung up not even giving him any time to answer. Takemichi was confused and a bit worried why he should go there, he heard from Yamagishi that this was their meeting place for their gang so why should he be there? What this a takti to get him to see how it's like and let him join it? Mikey did say he wanted him to join his new era so it did make sense but still....he didn't belong there at all not like his and on short notice, he still had his school uniform on. Oh well, at the end he didn't have a choice if Draken asked him to go there then he will it's not like he will refuse his friend. Even if he wasn't sure what this friendship really was.

Takemichi walked all the way there thinking about what could be happing at that meeting that he was called over there to see if? It's not like he had any clue what the gang was even doing right now. He sighed in the end Mikey didn't need to convince him at the end he had made up his ming to join 2 weeks ago, he wanted to see what kind of era Mikey could make and make sure it didn't mean forwards the dark side like the last one did. So when he got there he looked around no one seemed to be there just yet that was until he heard all the bikes and when he got noticed and pushed around like a punching bag that didn't sight anything.

"Hey are you Takemichi?" A guy with purple hair asked as Takemichi quickly nodded, the guy came over annoyed as he quickly told the guys off that then let go of his collar letting him breath again, he coughed a little after all he had been chocked a tiny bit by being held up in the air by his collar of the uniform.

"So your the commanders guest, I'm Mitsuya second in command. Well, come on follow me" Mitsuya said as Takemichi nodded softly but he didn't even get to follow him as Mikey turned up on a really cool bike, even Takemichi was amazed it was a really good one that he would only dream about. He couldn't even afford a small one thanks to the money he was getting that barley managed to get him by. So he stared Not only that but Mikey looked cool on it too making him look like a real badass in his eyes.

"Hey Takemichi. Sorry for the surprise invite" Mikey said with a smile as Takemichi was still amazed by the bike and thinking how to be able to look just like that in his future. Draken seemed to notice being amused as he spoke up first.

"What gawking already? you really get amazed easily don't you Takemitchy. If you work hard you might get one some day to from your parents just get good grades" Draken said slinging an arm over his shoulder. Takemichis face fell but only for some seconds as he smiled nervously again, those seconds were enough for Draken and Mikey to see as they were confused why he had made such a face.

"Yeah....maybe....anyway! Why am I even here Draken?" Takemichi asked as he looked up at him, he really had no clue why he was here to begin with. Draken let his shoulder go and just smiled saying he will find out later before they all heard a gasp. The blonde girl, Emma, was here too Takemichi looked at her surprised so did she as she smiled and waved walking over. Mikey and Draken were confused.

"You know each other already?" Draken asked rasing an eyebrow being suspicious on just how these 2 met in just 2 weeks and seemed to even recognize each other. Well it was a surprise yes but at this point it was weird how much Takemichi was showing up for around here not that he didn't mind but ... Not when he also showed up at the attack from Mobeious and saved those 2 love birds from being harmed much worse then they were.

"Yeah I met Takemitchy just 20 minutes ago, he save me from this pervy man acting all though and saying he went to juvenile" Emma said giggling as she looked at Takemichi, even she knew that no one would believe he went to juvenile with that kind of innocent face and thin body but it worked on the man so she wasn't complaining.

"You said what?" Draken said before laughing at the absurdity of it all that anyone would of believed it and even bagged of from Emma, it did urk him that someone even tried things on Emma in the first place but it seems Takemichi saved the day yet again, he really did have a head start didnt he? Always showing up at the right times that people need him to and somehow always saving them before anything bad really happens. This was now the 2 time this happened.

"Oh please Mitchy you couldn't find a better lie?" Mikey said chuckling himself as he looked at him his expressing was mostly unread able to Takemichi all he could see right now was that he was amused at the though, he even seems to imagine how that would look like. He knew he was as the boy started laughing more to himself. At the end he poured and got out to Mitsuya who was supposed to keep watch as he climbed the stairs to the shrine. He was now getting more nervous then ever

The moment Mikey step up to the shrine stairs and turned around he felt a shiver go through him. The whole mood changed the moment Mikey turned around it amazed Takemichi, who was standing next to the stairs since he didn't belong to anyone. So he stood there watching and amazed so this really was how a top gang member looked like who rules over a gang, it was amazing in his eyes Mikey looked really badass not only that but draken too they both looked like they meant business. That was until his thoughts got interrupted, he didn't even listen to what Mikey said too focused on thinking about if he could look like that maybe, that ended when he got kicked from behind making him fall to the ground confused, he turned around to see just the ass a face very close to his he asked then why the fuck they did it but no answer before Pah, the 3rd division captain spoke up.

"Your that Hanagaki punk right?" Pah said glaring at him as Peh his vice captain is the 3rd division and the one who was very close to his face and had his head in and angle that made Takemichi worry about him a little, speak up next. "Your that little shit who got out boss Kiyomasa out of commission! Huh!" Peh said. "Yeah and I'm thinking you will have to pay for that!" Pah said, Takemichi was really worried Bout what he meant when he said he would have to pay for it but gladly before anything escalated really Mitsuya stepped in speaking up about the Fakt that they were supposed to drop the topic about Kiyomasa since he did it to himself by attacking Takemichi and his girlfriend plus doing a fighting right under tomans name. What Takemichi didn't know was that Pah was stupid.....more then he was as he even admitted it saying he was to stupid to understand and that he didn't know what that means.

"Hey Pah? Keep your mouth shut" with those words from Draken it didn't even take a second before he apologized and moved away back to his spot with Peh. Leaving Takemichi just to be very confused on why he was even targeted by that

"Don't hold it against them Takemitchy Pah is just pretty pissed off right now, once he remembers what you did for him he will calm down again and even apologize to you" Draken said as Takemichi just looked up at him confused really having no clue what he meant what had he done for Pah that he would apologize later for? It's not like he saved someone for him. Boy was he wrong.......

"Can't you remember Takemitchy? Those 2 people you saved about some time ago where friends from Pah, Mobeious attacked them and you stepped in no? Thats what Pahs friend said to him someone named Takemichi saved them Mikey was very adamant that it was you no?" Mitsuya said turning too him as Takemichi looked surprised at him, he did remember he was quiet worried about them and still felt chills when he thought about that metal pipe he used, it really just left a very bad taste in his mouth making it hard to admit it.

"Yeah....but I wasn't strong at all I had to fight dirty I only found them when I got lost....really those guys mostly hit each other since I dodged" Takemichi said shaking his head as he looked at Mikey who seemed to look at him with disapproval since he clearly heard his words so did Draken. Really the guy had no clue what good he did and here he is talking about being weak. Of course Mikey didn't let that go and told his will gang.....what an embarrassment, he was so out of it from the embarrassment that he didn't hear the rest to ashamed as people kept looking at him while Mitsuya chuckled next to him enjoying his misery it seemed.

"That's it we are going to war!" Is all Takemichi heard as he looked up shocked and surprised what was it? War? Why all of a sudden? Mitsuya just chuckled as he explained to him that they were going to fight Mobeious. Excuse him what? Takemichi was just baffled and worried even, he saw how dirty they were so....he shook his head, Toman was strong he knew it so he didn't worry at all. After the meeting he even talked a little with Draken and mikey.

"You really don't have some supper power Mitchy? You seem to show up each time something is happening" Mikey teased as Takemichi just chuckled softly and shook his head, Mikey could be really childish it seemed as Draken sighed but smiled as well he did feel the same as well that the boy had some weird sense of timing to show up when things aren't going well.

"For the 3 time Mikey no!" Takemichi said actually giggling as he shook his head as he felt himself smile even while Mikey kept teasing him while he shook his head actually laughing now. At the end Mikey even overed to drive him home it was late after all and getting a train now wouldn't be hard but it was far away from here. So in the end Takemichi agreed while Draken drove Emma home who he found out what Mikey's sister.

"Say Mikey....what would your new era look like?" Takemichi asked as he clung to Mikey since to him he was driving like a maniac right now who was trying to trip them off the bike, Mikey didn't seem to mind at all and even slowed down a little. But as his question he was quiet for a second before speaking again.

"Anything you could imagine Mitchy. It will be an era of rebirth for motorbike gangs, a era where Toman is at the top making sure it stays that way. Have you thought about your answer yet Mitchy? Will you join me in that future?" Mikey asked looking over his shoulder to throw a smile at Takemichi. It was very very tempting for Takemichi he must admit it's very very tempting.......

Takemichi stayed silent for a while thinking as he rested his head on Mikey's shoulder to see over it, it really was beautiful to write a motorcycle....the wind in his hair, the way it was making those sweet noises he loved and importantly how the lights looked while they drove by it was really the best thing he would imagine. Not only that but so far toman was nice. They stood up for their members got revenge even when a friend of a member got hurt....it was not a bad place at all.

"Ne Mikey, if your future era will be exactly like this. Then I don't mind joining you and Toman at all, you really did convince me after that speach though from 2 weeks ago" Takemichi said smiling before letting out a soft laugh, he really lost it. His mission at first was too save Hinata from the Tokyo manji gang, here he was joining it under Mikey simply because of that speach he gave him. But also because he saw just how toman worked at the meeting everyone had each other's backs and Mikey? Well he just looked like a real king right there when he stood there.

"Now if you were so sure about it mitchy then why didn't you say anything sooner?" Mikey asked as he gave him a quick look over the shoulder before he looked back at the road so they would crash but Takemichi could clearly see that smile on his face that showed when he told him the truth.

"Now when would I have had the chance too? Today was the first time you and Draken contacted me again. Plus I wasn't even sure if I belonged there....I can't fight Mikey I would only be in your ways with fights" Takemichi admired as his smile formed into a small sad one, he knew he wasn't good at fighting after all for him it had been 12 years since he fought for real. He couldn't even remember how he had done it back then, it was simply to risky for him to just stand there and do nothing so before saying yes he had planned to get training but he now had no choice but to say it. He didn't want to lie to Mikey that he didn't know yet.

"That's not a problem at all Mitchy! It's not your fighting I like, it's the way you stand up to people and show them that you won't back down. Plus I could simply train you!" Mikey said smiling as they smiled at each other. Takemichi sighed chuckling, training with the invincible Mikey? He would surely get his ass handed too him badly. But he couldn't let this opportunity pass.

"Ahh Mikey you have to drive left here and yes, id actually like that as long as you hold back and don't beat me to death" Takemichi said as he told Mikey the way to his house. He quickly parked his bike looking at the house, it wasn't bad for say just all the lights were out. Well it was very late so that wasn't something unusual to Mikey. Takemichi got off smiling.

"Thanks for driving me Mikey, I hope you get home save" Takemichi said as he got of the motorcycle being carful not to fall off it as he smiled at Mikey who waved a quick goodbye before driving off leaving Takemichi there, he smiled until Mikey left around a corner letting his smile fall as he walked up to his door sighing and unlocking it. He did feel really lonely in this house, he should invite his friends over at some point for a sleep over....

Chapter Text

Takemichi really has it not easy, first he agreed to join toman on its journey, which was very great yeah he didn't mind it at all. But what annoyed him was this very anxious feeling like something was gonna happen, he couldn't place his mind on it but he felt tense the more they got closer to the date of the 3rd of August. He didn't know why maybe it was part of this time traveling power because so far he kept running into problems left and right, it couldn't be luck that he met Emma to help her or Pahs friends who nearly got the worst punishment on earth then death it's self. It just had to be part of his powers, so when he felt that feeling of dread closer and closer he knew something was gonna happen. He must admit it was a very coward move a very very coward move but when Mikey invited him to meet again he just couldn't hold back, Mikey seemed to notice the way he was uncomfortable and even anxious just by standing in this warehouse they were to make a plan.

"What is it Takemitchy, you seem all weird" Mikey said as he looked at him, Takemichi flinched softly looking at him now instead of Pah and Peh who hadn't even looked at him yet since they seemed to not believe he had saved his friends in the first place. Draken on the other hand had a curious look as well having noticed the way Takemichi had been looking around.

"I....well I just have to very bad feeling....I just can't explain it" Takemichi admitted as he looked at the ground not wanting to say he wanted to stop the fight but....he just couldn't see a ending to this with Mobeious, a good ending at least. He looked back up at the others in the room seeing Pah and Peh annoyed looks while Draken and Mikey just brushed it off smiling.

"Your just nervous Takemitchy! There is nothing to worry about here." Mikey said as he patted the seat next to him which wasn't really a seat at all but Takemichi accepted feeling even more anxious as the time passed, his leg kept bouncing as he just couldn't listen to what their saying and the feeling just kept grown. Draken seemed to notice it as well as he looked around once. It was no coincidence that Takemichi was feeling this way either the boy knew something or was worried for no reason.

"I know....it's just...something feels off about this...first Mobeious attacks people wo are friends of Toman....then we declare war....they fight dirty but....yet we go no acceptance that they will fight you at August. This all is just so...weird" Takemichi said bitting his lower lip as he laid out the facts already making Pah mad as he yelled.

"Huh!? You wanna tell us something you might know little punk?" Pah yelled moving closer to Takemichi who winced at that and moved a little back on the thing he was sitting on, he wasn't even sure what it was and didn't even care at the moment at all.

"No! Really it's just this awful feeling I have....I just get super anxious" Takemichi said trying to explain himself as they just fought back and forth before Draken stepped in saying that was enough and sighing, Mikey next to him seemed to be thinking about something before they all heard a voice. A man in red uniform stepped in combing his blond hair and had a cigarette in his mouth while he spoke.

"Sorry to interrupt your little cat fight children, Mobeious this Mobeious that. Personally I'd prefer if you kept our name out of your mouths. You middle school creekends" the man said with a smirk as he puffed the smoke of his cigarette out of his mouth and stared at them waiting for their answer. Pah looked at him very stunned so this Peh. Takemichi on the other hand just felt that anxious feeling growing even more just when he looked at the man.

"Holy crap your, Osanai" Pah said as Takemichi just felt his blood go cold, it wasn't even August 3rd yet and the boss of Mobeious came here? Not only that but Takemichi remembered beating his gang up very quickly and moved closer to Mikey not sure if the man would keep him from harm or make him fight him, he wasn't very sure yet.

"Shut your filthy mouth dig cheese" Osanai said smiling as he looked at Pah, he saw no rival at all he didn't even seem to acknowledge that he was standing in a territory of Toman to begin with. Takemichi felt his blood run cold as he rugged on Mikey's sleeve making Mikey look at him. Takemichi whispered softly that he wasn't alone at all and could see people outside waiting. Mikey looked to where Takemichi was looking seeing indeed more people just hiding outside waiting.

"You son of a whore!" Pah said very angry, all he could think about was what happened to his friend and could of happened as well to his friends Girlfriend, he didn't want to admit it at all but he owed it to Takemichi for saving them even if he still didn't believe it at all that the boy saved his friends.

"Careful now! I'm 2 years older then you that Mister son of a whore" Osanai said as if nothing bothered him at those words at all, it was very much rage bait for Pah to setting him off. Takemichi just felt it in the air that something would happen here that he wouldn't like at all so he kept watch kept watching and making sure that no weapon would be drawn or dirty play would come.

"Now you die!" Pah yelled storming Forward After that command but he was quickly struck to the ground by a first in his face, Osanai didn't even have to move from his spot to hurt Pah and knock him down. Takemichi felt tense and looked at Mikey and Draken who just watched it all and waited.

"Thanks for proving that your just middle school punks! The tokyo manji gang? Change your stupid name, maybe to the play ground kitty's" Osanai said looking at them with disgust as they could hear more bikes arriving outside of the ware house practically filling it with the sounds. "I heard you wanted to fight us" Osanai said next as he lifted his arm in the air and snapped his fingers once making it go quiet. That was enough for his whole gang to walk into the warehouse some carrying weapons like baseball bats out of metal or even other things like wooden sticks that were sharp at then end.

"So I thought we generously being the fight to you, soo Mikey.....this is war" Osanai said laughing while saying Mikey's name before getting serious and actually speaking like he was ready to fight and beat the shit out of everyone here in this room. That was until one of them spoke up pointing at Takemichi with a face full of hatred and anger.

"Boss that's him! The one who beat us up while having fun! Using metal pipes and evil tricks to win" a man said pouting its metal bat at him making Takemichi wince, Pah looked stunned as he finally recovered from the punch to his face looking at Takemichi who really did help his friends it seemed. Takemichi on the other end just felt more dread coming as he looked at Draken and Mikey for help who all had a serious face now.

"Oh yeah? Your telling me that skinny looking punk right there bear you up? If you lost to him then you deserved it" Osanai said smirking as he himself didn't believe his mean lost to Takemichi, he was thin and a innocent face and no muscles at all to speak off on his arms how would he had bested them in a fight?

"Fine so go ahead he will be the first to be besten then, go on stand up little kid and let this already get over with" Osanai said focusing on Takemichi fully now as he flinched once not liking this attention at all, he felt even more disgusted then ever to have such a man look at him with such amusement. Mikey didn't even hesitate and stood up face very serious as he walked over to Osanai not looking happy at all Takemichi slowly walked to Draken no deciding it was better to be next to him then Mikey who was now face to face with Osanai.

"I knew it....this awful feeling was them" Takemichi mumbled making Draken look at him with surprise and shock, he couldn't deny it just yet but Takemichi had been right. His gut feeling really told them all what was bound to happen and they just brushed it off, next time he would make sure to keep a closs eye on Takemichi, the boy might not admit it but he really did have a gift of sensing danger of being in danger himself.

"Well to bad! You will have to fight me first" Pah said already moving to where Mikey stood, who had moved back to Takemichis and Drakens side, readying up to fight as he just stared at each other for some good seconds making Pah even more angry.

Pah snapped already moving as he pulled back to throw a punch yelling in anger trying to hit Osanai, but the man was faster already hitting Pah in the face with a smirk before throwing more punches jumping around from one foot to the other like a boxer, Pah pointed it out and spat blood out making Osanai a little angry at his words but he didn't let it show at all. Osanai then moved back pulling a heavy punch and hitting Pahs nose directly making it all bloody and almost knocking Pah out, Pahs eyes were completely white making Takemichi worried if he was even conscious or not as they weren't sure at all. "You call that a punch? You couldn't even squash an ant like that" Pah said with his white eyes making Peh even more worried running to Pah to help but Mikey stopped him immediately.

"Stay back and watch! This is Pahs fight alone" Mikey said making Takemichi incredibly worried, even if he didn't know Pah well and didn't like him as much it was still very cruel to let him continue this fight and let him keep going while they all watched, it was just so cruel in Takemichis eyes.

"Just sit back and watch? That's way to cruel Mikey! Look at his nose it's broken to bits and he is barley even conscious! Pah is done for Mikey he's gonna die! Just tell him to stop" Takemichi said worried looking at Mikeys back as he said all that, he knew he was stepping out of line and thZ this wasn't his fight at all to begin with. It has nothing to do with him, well as little since he did beat Mobeious up, but it wasn't his friends that got attacked or nearly raped! It wasnt his to say if Pah kept fighting or not when Pah alone would decide.

"Why should I? He wasn't given up yet" Mikey said turning to him with a smile even though his eyes were showing some stories of anger he still put the smile on, letting Pah fight his own battle until he told either Mikey to step in or actually was losing in the fight to a point he wouldn't be able to stand anymore. But all Takemichi could think about was how Mikey could be smiling at his moment, how he could keep that smile on and just watch his friend get beaten up. This was just sadistic at this point and almost like torture for Pah in Takemichis eyes.

Takemichi looked again seeing Pah just srumbling and getting more hits to the face it was just pure torture in his eyes, then came the finishing blow knocking Pah out while he was still standing, Osanai complained about the blood before making fun of that situation and making his gang laugh at Pah while Pah just sway on his feet and then fell on Mikeys shoulder who had moved over there with out Takemichi even having noticed him at all. It was a surprise and even relive that he finally stepped in to help Pah who seemed to be completely out of it.

"I...I'm sorry....I lost....I'm....so worthless" Pah mumbled out slurring his words out showing that he had been hit very badly to the head and that he was even barley conscious on his feet. "What are you talking about Pah? It's okay, you didn't lose" Mikey said stunning Takemichi completely he didn't understand what he meant at all while Mobeious on the other hand just started laughing at the absurdity of what Mikey just said.

Mean awhile Osanai grabbed a new cigarette puting it into his mouth while he turned to look at Mikey and Pah. Mikey was helping Oah to the ground softly while Mobeious was still talking shit in the background. Drakens face hardened at those words but he stood still next to Takemichi since they were completely surrounded by everyone and he couldn't risk the others attacking him as well, they already got Pah knocked out and getting Takemichi pulled in to this mess was not an option to Draken so he stood close to him. Just watching Mikey who was now walking to Osanai.

"Hm? What is it your turn? I actually wanted that black haired bitch but I guess this will do, I will have you down in under 10 se-" before he could even finish what he was saying Mikey jumped up and hit him with his foot in the head and knocked him to the ground, it was so fast that a loud bang was created and that Takemichi was stunt into silence, he hadn't even been able to follow his foot at all. It was as if he had used some kind of trick or something but in just 1 second Osanai was on the ground and knocked out bleeding from the spot he had been hit from.

"K, anyone of you who thought Pah lost, come on out here. I will murder you all" Mikey said stunning everyone into a quickly silence making them scared and confused on what just actually happened in this mere second. "Toman belongs to me as long as I have it's back. None of us are gonna lose" Mikey said with a serious face and a weird glint in his eyes, his hair was getting waved around by the wind entering the ware house making him just look absolutely badass. Takemichi could barley believe it as his eyes lid up with pure admiration for Mikey while Draken just looked annoyed at Mikey.

"My bad Kenny, I couldn't resist" Mikey said with sweat rolling down his cheek knowing Drakens reaction. Draken just sighed before smiling knowing he would of done the same if Mikey hadn't intervened when he did "what am I gonna do with you Mikey?" Draken asked amused while no one seemed to notice Osanais hand moving again in the back, he was still on the ground but starting to twitch and show signs of waking up, Takemichi looked seeing him reach for a bottle that was broken making him worried sick. Draken noticed too moving quickly as he stood in front of Mikey kneeing his leg into Osanais stomach and holding his arm with the bottle up. The man hadn't even been fully conscious while attacking. It was very scary in Takemichis eyes..

"Osanai I tell you why you lost you lost your fight here today, because you left the true delinquents path. We know you tried rapping a girl and planed to beat up her parents as well. Your nothing but a pice of shit and listen up the rest of you do anything else messed up and I Garantie we will find you and kill you all our selfs" that shocked Mobeious members all mumbling about if all of them were really middle schoolers or not some even being scared and saying they really mean those words. "YOUR LEADER IS TOAST!! BECAUSE MIKEY KICKED HIS ASS!!" Draken yelled as he glared at all of them still holding Osanai in the same pose while he seemed to be unconscious.

"Any of you got a problem with that? In that case the control of Mobeious will now belong to the Tokyo manji gang!" Takemichi looked surprised his eyes lighting even more up in admiration for Draken he could see why this gang was so good. Both Mikey and Draken were absolutely awesome in his eyes but as he did they all heard sirens in the distance showing the police was coming. Pah said something to make Mikey laugh as Mikey called out for him. "Time to scram Takemichi! Let's go!"

Takemichi was about to go run to Mikey but he noticed something, with out even thinking he moved and stepped in the way trying to push the thing away that was about to hit Osanai while doing so he stepped in the way of the knife from Pah that had been meant for Osanai making it stick into his arm, he himself was even shocked when his body had moved with out thinking and had saved someone he didn't even like. He yelled up making Pah shocked and immediately stumble back seeing he Hit the wrong person. Draken looked horrified as he pushed Pah back out of reflex letting Osanai drop and looking at Takemichis arm where the knives was stuck inside.

"What the hell did you do!? Pah!!!" Draken yelled very angry and shocked in what just unfolded infront of them, after all Pah had just tried to stab Osanai and Takemichi manged to save him? It was all so much to him he couldn't even believe Takemichi did that himself. When Draken yelled Mikey turned back to look what was happening and looked shocked his eyes widening as he looked at the knives in Takemichis right arm that was leaking blood out.

The sirens of the police where getting closer and everyone just stood there shocked except some Mobeious members who tried getting out of there after seeing someone stabbed another person, it was all so much Takemichi himself didn't even know what to do when Pah didn't move to run as well just looking shocked. Some of Mobeious gang members grabbed their captain finally snapping out of it and ran with him leaving Draken, Takemichi and Oah behind in the center.
"Come on Pah run!" Mikey yelled scared his friend would get arrested for what he tried to do even Peh didn't know what to do as he looked shocked, he couldn't believe his friend, his captain infact brought a knife to this fight to stab someone. Takemichi could barley hold up with the pain but kept standing while Lah said he'd give himself up.

"What are you saying Pah!! Get up and run! Look I'm fine! Osanai is fine! I won't press charges against you so run!" Takemichi yelled seeing how scared Mikey looked, even if he didn't know these guys for to long.....he had grown onto them and liked them a lot so if it meant hiding this from the cops and letting Lah go free if was fine. Lah looked shocked horrified even as he kept refusing.

"Pah! They won't do anything if I tell them it was myself! So listen to mikey! Toman needs you! I couldn't possibly let you go to jail when your part of Mikey's Era" Takemichi said making Pah look shocked at his words, that he would do that for Pah he also knew if Takemichi wasn't really lying that it was true and the boy would just tell them he did it himself maybe landing him in a hospital with some mental health doctors....Pah grunted before standing up and running yelling about kicking Takemichis ass later, Draken grabbed Takemichi dragging him along to run, they didn't have time to lift him on his back so Takemichi ran as best as he could whole Mikey looked relived that Pah didn't decide to stay they barely made it away before the blood lost on his arm was getting to him and so was the pain, he got slower and slower almost making no one notice before he just fell to the floor with a loud thud. Mikey stopped looking shocked since he had been running in front of Takemichi, he saw all the blood coming out of his arm and looked scared yelling his name loudly.

"TAKEMITCHY!! COME ON GET UP!!" Mikey yelled shocked as he ran back to his side trying to shake him. Draken grunted as they still weren't far enough away and not even close to a hospital so he ran over and put Takemitchy on his back and ran with Mikey ahead splitting up with Pah and Peh. They ran as fast as they could to the hospital trying to keep the knives in his arm so not more blood would come out. The worst part would be explaining to the hospital what happens and to explain this to his parents.....

"We are fucked..." Draken mumbled as they sat in the waiting room they had no clue who Takemichis parents were and so far as the nurse said they couldn't even reach them with Takemichis phone leaving only one emergency number which was Takemichis Aunt....

Chapter Text

Draken didn't know what to feel about this supposed aunt....they were waiting in the waiting room to hear any news when this woman came in looking all annoyed and uninterested completely but the moment she saw a nurse she would start smiling and act all kind, she acted like a nice aunt who was worried about her nephew but both Mikey and Draken saw through here they both looked at each other then back at her who now was just texting on her phone waiting. Draken sighed even he could tell that she gave not a fuck if Takemichi was okay or not, she was clearly not happy to be here and Doctors seemed to notice too as the Doctor decided to first go to them since they were waiting longer.

"Your friend is okay and actually woke back up you can go see him if you want, he is in room 32 back there just let me in from his guardian" they both nodded walking to Takemichis room that was not too far away, they both gave each other a look again as they heard that fake sweet tone again from that woman. Draken shook his head at Mikey telling him not to ask about it to Takemichi just yet and he just sighed nodding, the both entered the hospital room seeing Takemichi who looked pale lay on the bed it was even a surprise he was awake after that much blood lose.

"Hey Takemitchy....you look like shit" Mikey said as Draken sighed slapping him on the back of the head. Takemichi chuckled weakly surprised they were even there in the first place he did remember passing out and scaring Mikey he would have to apologize for that later. The laughing made Mikey smile and Draken as well.

"Yeah....i feel like it too....sorry for scaring you Mikey" Takemichi said chuckling again as he looked at the both boys standing next to his bed, he felt happy normally no one would show up when he was in the hospital not even 12 years ago only his aunt who then yelled at him....that seemed to snap Takemichi into his mind as he looked panicked and tried sitting up.

"Wait. Is she here!?! Is she here!?" Takemichi mumbled scared as he sat up making him since as his arm had been in a sling to not hurt it anymore which he only noticed now. Mikey looked surprised helping him sit up comfortably as Draken looked confused at what he meant.

"What do you meant Takemitchy? Who do You mean?" Draken asked slowly as he didn't want to impose the Panik in the boys eyes was enough for Draken to be hesitant on what was happening Mikey looked the same even mad on who could make this much Panik into his dead friend by just thinking about them.

"My aunt! Is she here?" Takemichi asked too out of it to care that he was practically telling them what he didn't want, he had wanted to hide this for ever, he really did after all he had last seen her 12 years ago, well for him at least since he did travel into the last yet each time he remembered her he froze and felt pure terror too her. She was very evil mostly mad at him for even existing. Back then only mizo mid gang beloved him on what was happening, no one else believed her as she always was nice and sweet around them.

"Well yes.....we couldn't reach you parents so she was called" Draken said softly just watching the boys hopeful eyes that were full of hope that she wasn't here and hadn't picked up vanish into completely nothing, just going empty and look like he just accepted this while his one hand was shaking.

"Oh yeah... Of course since I was stabbed we need a guardian" Takemichi mumbled as he practically clung with his left hand onto Mikey's hand, Mikey had been holding his hand as a comforting way trying to help him ease the terror he was feeling after all he should feel scared when he is around that's what Mikey is thinking. There is no reason to be scared when he is here Takemichi seemed to accept it before the door opened showing his aunt.

She was a sweet looking lady, short brown hair some glasses on with work clothes on, she seemed to be working in a office by her clothes looks, she had a smile on her face when she saw Draken and Mikey but seemed to be eyeing them when she saw Drakens tattoo, but she kept the smile on even walking over concerned.

"Oh dear, I was so worried Takemichi. What happened? Why were you stabbed?" She asked all sweet while she walked over petting his head, Takemichi just looked at her feeling absolutely terrified, he knew if Draken and Mikey left that she would snap, he remembered clearly what would happen if she had to leave work because of him. He still remembered even after 12 years, he had hopped to avoid her at all costs since back then he only met her once every 2 months to parents teacher check ups at home or when he was hurt.

Takemichi just held onto Mikey's hand his hand shaking as he tried faking a smile at her that looked all forced and clearly not happy, his Aunt's mood immediately changed showing a frown before letting her smile come back and look at Draken and Mikey.

"You must be his friends yes? Thanks for taking care of him but could you leave now? Me and my nephew need to talk and then he needs rest" She said as Takemichi turned his head to them with a resined look he couldn't really beg them to stay it would look worse then it already was, he would have to explain himself to them later anyway so he just looked at them hoping they would stay at least. Little longer. Mikey saw his look and frowned as well as Draken he did not like this look at all on Takemichis face and not how the woman was just staring at them like they were a nuisance.

"Excuse us ma'am but we would like to stay, after all our friend her was stabbed and we only just got here, you will have to talk to him later" Mikey said with that creepy smile again, making his aunt pause and look surprised she then looked at Takemichi again and back at them before seeing what was going on. She frowned finally letting her mask crumble since she knew these 2 brats already saw through her.

"Fine with me, just wait until you get released, we will have a very nice chat" his aunt said faking one last smile before glaring at Mikey and Drake. She then left the room closing the door behind her as Takemichi sighed a sigh of relive as he relaxed letting Mikeys hand go and he looked down at his lap not being able to look at them.

"I...thank you" Takemichi mumbled tears of relive actually coming up, so far no one had stood up to her for him not even Akkun as he couldn't do anything about it, he tried telling her off once and she slapped him but it seemed she didn't dare do that in a hospital with 2 new people she didn't know. He was just relived she didn't try hitting Draken and Mikey.

"Say....Mitchy, I know it's not my business at all what was that just now and why are you so...scared?" Mikey said slowly unsure if he was stepping out of line after all this seemed to be a family affair nothing he was supposed to put his business in at all. He wasn't even sure if Takemichi saw him as a close enough friend to tell him that, he hoped so at least.

"Hey Mikey knock it off..." Draken said sighing, he wanted to know too but really knew it wasn't their business, they had no right to know what was happening. All he cared about is stopping that woman from hurting Takemichi in front of him and if possible when they were alone, but he knew he wouldn't be able to do that.

Takemichi flinched at that question he knew it would be asked eventually when they would visit his home, he knew that question would be bound to happen but he didn't expect it to come already, strangely he didn't mind Mikey asking what made him sad was that it happened so soon "No it's okay....you see....my parents left the country when I was just 6 years old....they promised to come back in 1 year and made my Aunt sign a contract to take care of me....well turns out she signed one for 12 year just when I turn 18....we only found out when they didn't come back...." Takemichi mumbled as he looked at his lap, he didn't want to look up at show them his face or even see what they were feeling.

"We had huge fights when I turned 7 and 8, ending with us in court....she didn't get what she wanted and then threw me out.....she is legally still taking care of me and has to send money, she hates me for that to her coure" Takemichi said with a soft laugh it wasn't amusement or anything just a bitter laugh at the situation that he had to tell them all this. The Fakt he still felt pain after 12 years of this memoire being old, he thought he over come it but now that he is in the last again it feels like no time passed at all. Maybe it was because he was in his teenage body or something but it felt just horrible to think about these memories. When he did finally look up he saw both Mikey shocked face and Drakens angry one, the thought of someone taking a child to court and even hating them just because of their parent made him pissed to his core.

"She doesn't matter! Toman will be you new family now! We will take care of you okay? So don't hesitate calling me anytime or Ken-chin" Mikey said as he grabbed Takemichis hand again with a smile even if his anger for the woman was showing he tried comforting Takemichi, Draken sighed smiling as well as he ruffled Takemichis hair surprised it was that soft after the fight and everything. curiosity came fast for Mikey when he saw Drake. Not stopping so he placed his hand up there as well also surprised as he enjoyed doing it. Takemichi was confused as both of them ruffled his hair making his head slide back and forth from their hands. Takemichi just started smiling as tears slipped out, the thought to have a family who took care of him was absurd to him but he liked their words nonetheless.

"Look you made him cry Mikey" Draken said teasingly while Mikey looked offended and poured at Draken both of them bickering back and forth. It was such a fun time for Takemichi as he smile brightly and laughs softly at their bickering getting their attention again as they all laughed again with Mikey smiling brightly happy fo have gotten Takemichi to not only join toman but even save Pah, his friend. Yes it might not be over with the trouble since questions were asked how Takemichi got stabbed but that would come for later so will Pahs self blaming.

"I'm so lucky to have met you two, really with out you two I would of long ran away or just kept trying to stay alone...." Takemichi admitted as he was getting sleepy again, after all he did lose a lot of blood today and the pain killers were finally kicking into his system letting the pain from his arm go away slowly, his mind wasn't thinking too straight and his eyes were slowly closing as Mikey helped him to lay back down.

"Well then we are lucky too, once your healed we will make a uniform for you and then decide what division you join so get better Takemitchy" Draken said ruffling Takemichis hair one last time before giving him space letting him fall asleep, mikey on the other hand kept holding his hand just sitting there and watching him sleep.

"Ne Ken-chin? On the outside he is all though and smiling....when I dropped him off at his house he was smiling and seemed happy.....he is such a big faker we can't even leave him alone for one minute, I left my eyes off him for 2 seconds and suddenly he got stabbed because he tried helping Pah" Mikey said slowly as he rubbed his thumb over the back of Takemichis hand watching as the boy slept still looking a bit pale. Draken agreed with his words he hadn't even noticed the boy running over, he only noticed once he had grunted in pain..

"I agree he is such a trouble magnet, I didn't even notice myself. He can't die on us just yet" Draken said laughing softly wanting it to sound as a joke and Mikey chuckled softly as well, Takemichi looked so much like his older brother yet was in a way different, he would never admit it out loud at all but....when he cried his tears just make his eyes look even more beautiful in a way like a ocean of emotions are trapped inside and Takemichi just won't let them out. Like the tears are his pent up emotions he wouldn't let escape. Mikey sighed softly with a fond smile on his face he left Takemichis hand go and stood up, both of them left as they walked to the front desk determined.

"Hello miss? Our friend Takemichi asked to ban his Aunt to be allowed to enter his room?" Draken said to the woman as she raised an eyebrow at him before looking at her PC again looking for the person they were talking about. "Takemichi?" She asked slowly asking for his last time as Drake spoke again "Hanagaki" she nodded slowly finding it and adding it too the file before she looked up again unsure who they even were. "For what reason?" She asked now as she wasn't sure if the patient really wanted this or if these two were just his buddies. "He said he didn't want to see her at the moment as they had a fight" the nurse just accepted Drakens explanation as she wrote it into the system and bid them a farewell.

Mikey and Draken walked out of there convident and actually satisfied with what they just did as they walk in silence for a good while before Mikey looked up at Draken and at the Doroiyaki stand pouting slowly before Draken groaned and sighed already pulling his wallet out, he really couldn't win with this man of a brat, always wanting things with out even doing anything but for today? He would let it slide after all Mikey actually said nice things to Takemichi to chear the boy up so that was a reward worth of his money. He must admit he liked the boy more then he wanted to admit, something about him was just way to pulling for his liking, and that innocent face he made when he was confused? It was just good. He lived the admiration he had for him as well as if every word he said was true. Hell he even looked at Mikey like that even if Mikey mostly said nonsense in his life.

"Ne Ken-chin, what do you think where should we put Takemichi once his uniform is done?" Draken looked at him before looking a head, he had a good point where would they even put Takemichi, the only person he knew so far was Pah and Mitsuya, Pah division would be bad as most still have him for what happened with Kiyomasa... So the only option would be Mitsuya open for them to chose.

"I guess Mitsuyas division, he is the only person he knew and doesn't have beef with" Draken said as he looked ahead they were already thinking about what division, they really did accept that crybaby info their lives. Well from what Mikey said he had agreed to join his new era and even promised to hang around, but Draken couldn't really believe a word he said as he told him Mikey cried happy tears when he said it. Such a little liar he was there was no way he cried when he said he would join.

"Id I just replace you and make him my vice captain" Mikey mumbled half munching on his delicious little treat ahh his so called vice captain had just bought for him, the same one who does his hair in the morning and the same one who helps him clean his room. Draken felt a vain coming into his forehead as he smacked the treat oud of his mouth.

"oh really? Guess you won't need my money anymore and make poor Takemitchy who gets his money once a month from his aunt to make him pay for your expensive treats" Draken said making Mikey pout and actually whine that he didn't mean it at all and that he would never do that to Takemichi. Saying Draken was a meany for even thinking that about him. At the end he sighed and just let the crying baby child eat his next treat out of the bag as they both agreed to send him into Mitsuyas division for now since he would be altering the uniform for Takemichi anyway.

"Mitsuya will hate you if you demand from him to finish the uniform in 1 week just because your impatient and can't wait for Takemichi to join, you just want to command the poor thing around like a slave and make him hang out with you" Mikey pouted at Drakens words and rolled his eyes at him ticking Draken even more off as both of them started bickering again all the way back to their houses, Draken left first leaving Mikey to go home alone, that big baby would manage on his own well Draken thought so at least after all he nearly couldn't do anything with out Draken around after his big brother died....it was so hard on Mikey he couldn't even do his own hair with out Draken help since his older brother used to do his hair... But since Takemichi is around Mikey had been a lot more livelier and even showing interest in doing things alone or even just drive around more on his trusted Babu. He would have to warn Takemichi before hand.

Chapter Text

Gladly Takemichi healed fast and even recovered well enough that he was allowed to leave 1 day before August 3rd and the festival that was happening, Mikey gave it no chance at all and demanded. Yes not asked he demanded Takemichi go with him there as Draken was going with Emma and he didn't want to hang around with those 2. Takemichi just chuckled letting Mikey help him out the hospital and agreed to go he had nothing else to do and fully recovered. His mind did as well he was really lucky! His aunt hadn't come to nag him at all, she never tried returning to his hospital room but with that he knew the moment he went home that she would be there so for now? He would simply hang out with Mikey and make a good day for now. Mikey gave him a helmet this time which surprised the boy since before he didn't make him wear one but he accepted nonetheless. Since he didn't want to argue with his new captain now! Mikey told him he would need to go to Mitsuya to get his measurements and then he would get a uniform. What he didn't know was is that Mikey planed to get him his old uniform and just alter it to Takemichi, it was his way of rewarding Takemichi for saving not only Pahs friends but Oah himself from becoming a murder or at least an offender at this point.

"Say Mikey? I've been thinking, you said you wanted to give me fighting lessons....but I'm having second thoughts about it" Takemichi admitted as he clung to Mikey back since the man yet again decided to drive like the absolute idiot on earth to kill them all on the road, He even seemed to enjoy the was Takemichi clung to him what a shitty friend he was. But at his comment he looked shocked and even started whining.

"What why? Did Draken already poison your mind against me! I'm the best fighter there is to help you learn how to fight!" Mikey whined trying look back at him making the motorcycle sword and Takemichi cry up fearing they would hit something so he grabbed Mikey head and faced it forward

"Mikey watch the road!! Plus it's because your so strong that Im thinking about not doing it, think about it Mikey, one kick from you and my arms will fly off. Plus I wouldn't ask Draken too I'm pretty sure one punch from him would send me flying into a wall" Takemichi said sighing as he pulled his hands away from Mikey's head and back to his stomach to hold on again. He just got out of the hospital he didn't want to go back again and make this more embarrassing then it is. Mikey seemed to calm down at those words and pouted, he didn't like this at all but at least Draken didn't get to train Takemichi, he also understands Takemichis worries he is strong after all and Takemichi admitted it to him too which pleased him a lot.

"Then I will hold back and just swing with my arms okay? If you train with me then no one will be able to defeat you!" Mikey said as they pulled over to a small off shore site thing, Mikey parked perfect and helped Takemichi off before sitting himself on the wall to look out into the ocean, Takemichi followed a bit confused why all of a sudden and took the helmet off. It was beautiful, they were a bit off the ground the ocean looked nice with this light even inviting almost and the breeze was just awesome. Takemichi could sit here for hours if he could but he would never be able to get here since his only ride as of right now was Mikey.

"Okay fine, but you better hold back. I just came out of the hospital" Takemichi said sighing as Mikey smiled brightly, he already knew Mikey would rub this under Drakens nose since Draken did visit him and asked him if he should train him in stead, those two always bickered around when they were there and talking about him. Over the past week had grown closer with them then ever before, they were nice people after all even if they looked scary. Takemichi wasn't even scared anymore to give them a piece of his mind when Mikey tried destroying a gift Akkun had brought him
Which Mikey was very salty about and Draken? He laughed knowing he had another partner by his side who would keep Mikey in check.

"I will be careful So don't worry Takemitchy. I will be your best Teacher ever" Mikey said with a smile as he handed Takemichi a Doroiyaki, Takemichi accepted as he never knew that Mikey usually never shares his food with anyone but him. Draken did say one thing that Mikey seemed more happy around him and to just cherish that. Takemichi didn't understand and just nodded along making the bigger man ruffle his hair again. So he never found out that sharing food was a no go except for Takemichi in Mikey's eyes.

"Mhm it's actually tasty!" Takemichi said as he munched on his smiling and enjoying it, he never usually got to taste sweets when he was a child but the moment he got his allowances and Akkun and the others he had tried many candy's there were so many though that he never got to take them all and then he ran away so this was his first ever time trying this kind of candy. Mikey seemed to even like his answer as he hummed and ate his own right after.

It was a very good silence and fun as well as Takemichi did enjoy the day with Mikey, after eating the sweets they drive off against go god knows where since Mikey wouldn't tell him. They chatted along the way as well and even laughed it was fun. Takemichi wished that he had met Mikey before he ran away years ago that maybe if he had met before time traveling that he would of been very happy. Well in his eyes he is meeting right now like intended be, technically he is in the last and meeting Mikey as of right now but still. Maybe if he had met him in his first timeline then maybe he would of never had to see his friends die go to prison and himself suffering so much.... Takemichi shook his getting the station of Mikey since his head was looking over his shoulder.

"What are you thinking about Mitchy?" Mikey asked as he kept driving this time not trying to look back at him since he knew it would scare to living day light out of Takemichi. Even if he found it scute how the man would cling to him once he thought Mikey lost the control of the motorcycle.

"Thinking about where your taking me, this is kinda a kidnapping if your not talking me where we are going" Takemichi quickly said he wasn't lying after all he did wanna know where they were going, of course he didn't mind Mikey taking him anywhere but he at least wants to know where he is taking too just Incase something happens. Takemichi was still worried as he still had no clue why Toman turned so dark, why it became a criminal organization and that made him incredibly frustrated. If he wanted to save Mikey and Draken then he need to know what caused it to go bad......

Takemichi sighed he had so much thoughts cought up in his mind he didn't know what to do with them, there are so many questions in there that he doesn't know what to do. First of all what happens if he gets killed? That question came once he knew he was passing out from the blood loss, should he simply die? Would if be over or what would happen since he doesn't even belong to this time.... The second question is what will happen if he manages to save the future? What will happen to him and what happens to his last self that was here before him? He didn't even want to think about it and then there was the big question. He knew he was very frustrated but he just couldn't figured out why. Just why did they turn bad? It's not like he could ask Mikey, he didn't know either. He could ask no one around here since none of them knew he traveled into the last completely.

"Okay okay fine, we are going to Mitsuya so he can take your measurements for your new uniform Mitchy" Mikey said pouting as they pulled into a drive way of a house, Takemichi was surprised at his words he didn't know he would get his uniform so soon after getting out of the hospital. He also didn't know Mitsuya was able to sew a uniform for him, he would definitely give him something in return once he gets the uniform.

"Thats really cool of Mitsuya if you had told me sooner I would of gotten him a thank you present" Takemichi said pouting himself now as he took the helmet off and gave it to Mikey who just smiled at his pout enjoying the way his face looked but also that Mitsuya wasn't getting a present after all Mikey was the reason he even was getting one so he should be the only one to get one. But Mikey didn't say that openly so he just smiled and lead him to the front door where he runs the door bell. While doing so you could hear running inside and 1 girl shouting that she was opening the door with Mitsuya calling something about stranger danger.

"Onichan your boss is here! And a pretty boy!" A little girl said making Takemichi look surprised and confused why he was called a pretty boy when he just looked average? The confusion was very clear on his face making the girl just stare at him before Mitsuya came and picked her up laughing nervously.

"Hey Mikey hey Takemitchy come on in" Mitsuya said as he walked inside placing the girl down and scolding her for opening the door before looking, she just pouted and ran off to another girl who was hiding before a door frame. Takemichi wasn't sure what to make of it and took his shows by the door off softly bowing to Mitsuya as a courtesy for allowing him in while Mikey just kicked his sandals off and walked past him just right inside. Takemichi mumbled a sorry to Mitsuya who just shrugged being used too it.

"Sorry for the mess, my sister had been playing around in the room when I told them not to" Mitsuya said leading Takemichi to the sewing room where Mikey was already waiting sitting on the chair with the girls in his lap also munching a sweet of his that they stole but since they were children he would allow it. He wasnt such a monster that he would steak some candy from 2 little children that belonged to his friend. But the room indeed that a mess clothes everywhere that had been sewed some fabric on the ground and sketches everywhere, Takemichi made sure hd don't step on any on accident.

"Oh don't worry, my room is a mess too and I don't have any siblings" Takemichi said with a smile as he followed Mitsuyas lead to stand on that podium in the middle of the room it was self made if seemed, he stepped on it and let Mitsuya tell him what to do while he searched for the measuring tape.

"Well these two are a menace to me the one with pigtails is Luna and the one with the bun is Mana" Mitsuya said chuckling as he looked at his two siblings just sitting on Mikey's lab eating like they didn't go on a rampage before, he then sighed finally finding the measuring tape that he need. "Ah I found it, so go ahead take your T-shirt pls off so I can measure your waist and chest area" Takemichi just nodded along to his words as Mikey visibly leaned back like it was a big show coming. Of course no one noticed that since they were all focused on doing their own thing

Takemichi just shrugged taking his T-shirt off showing of his slim body, he had some little scars here and there obviously the one on his arm and some on his hands which were now noticeable thanks to the lighting from the light above, he has one on his left side of the stomach and that's it, nothing to crazy but enough to ask themselves where they came from. No one asked though as Mitsuya lets Takemichi lift his arms so he could measure everything well. Takemichi felt embarrassed and looked away flinching a little when Mitsuya accidentally brushed his left stomach side while measuring his pis making him yelp, he was very ticklish by his sides and from the smirk Mikey was giving him he knew it would be used against him very quickly.

"Okay I got it all down, you can put your shirt back on." Mitsuya said as he moved back Takemichi just nodded putting it on and walking of the platform over to where the twins were sitting still on Mikeys lap, they seemed sweet so far so he didn't mind when one reached out to tug at his T-shirt.

"So your like a friend of our brother?" Luna asked she seemed to be the very loud one, she wasn't as shy as her little sister, Takemichi just smiled nodding as he kneeled down so they were eye to eye.

"Yeah you could say that, I think?" Takemichi said looking back at Mitsuya who shrugged his shoulders, they both weren't sure if they were friends now or not but since he is joining Toman and his division. Yes he was finally informed. He would have to become friends with him Takemichi just turned back to her smiling as she then reached out to touch his hair.

"Your hair is so soft! I wanna brade it!" Luna said making her sister also curious and slowly reach out, so here was Takemichi getting his hair all touched by two girls making him sit on the ground in front of Mikey so they could play with his hair, it was embarrassing or anything that he sat in front of Mikey so 2 girls on his lap could play with his hair and make some kind of art in it. They were braiding little things then simply deciding to not take it and pull on his hair until it's gone. When that happened Takemichi whined a little when they were a little to rough. That would get Mikey's attention who had been watching the whole time still eating that Doroiyaki.

"Girls don't be rough, my mitchy here is fragile he just got out the hospital" Mikey said looking at Luna and Mana who look surprised before nodding. Mitsuya appreciates it since he need to focus on sewing the uniform to Takemichis size. So he told them all to leave the room and go play with them in the living room. Takemichi agreed getting back up to his legs and he helped those 2 off Mikey's lap, they all moved out the room and to the living room while walking out Mikey handed him an extra Doroiyaki to eat Takemichi just smiled and took it surprising Mitsuya to his core. Mikey never shared in his life!

"So girls what do you usually play?" Takemichi asked slowly as he sat down on the sofa unsure if he had really wanted to ask that question. Mikey sat down next to him watching this I unfold with a small smile that he hid by eating. He knew what those little demons play when they bored of meet a new person so he quickly pulled himself just away refusing to join.

Luna and Mana looked eat eachother pouting as Mikey didn't want to join and just said he was too full from eating to play with them, they knew he was lying but since Takemichi was around they didn't need to beg him. Luna immediately grabbed Takemichi pulling him along, Takemichi just looked back at Mikey who smirked and waved with his hand a goodbye that got Takemichis full attention as he now was worried what these 2 girls will do to him. Well he quickly found out what when he sat down in a tiny pink chair in a girl's room and the little girl Mana just dumped glitter into his hair, not any glitter but pink and blue one. He was so shocked he didn't even move as he froze, he knew how hard it was to get glitter out of someone's hair since Hinata told him once how it took her almost 2 months to get everything out of her hair..... Takemichi was practically doomed to walk around like a sparkly princess. Takemichi could already feel the tears coming in but played it off by saying some glitter got into his eyes. The girls seemed to accept that answer and kept going.

"You sure this is okay with Mitsuya?" Takemichi asked trying to keep some control in this matter as his whole hair was now full of glitter as well as his eye brows his lashes and even his clothes, he wasn't to sure Mitsuya would be happy to see this and then clean it up. Luna and Mana on the tiger hand just looked at each other before just shurugging and putting lipstick on him or well they tried as it looked not too good to say the least. At the end Takemichi just sighed letting them do as they pleased since they seemed to be happy about having some kind of play toy to play with.

At some point of time Mikey had gotten bored at first he thought maybe the girls would take his mitchy away and dress him up like they did to him to make a fashion show but it's been 10 minutes now and so far they haven't returned yet to show him what they have done to his poor mitchy so he decided to go look for them, he got up out of his comfortable spot on the sofa and walked over to the girls bedroom, it wasn't too far from the living room only the corridor down and the the left door, he already heard from the room giggling and Luan yelling to get more stuff to put on. Mikey was already preparing himself for the laughter he would get from seeing Mitchy. He opened the door and made everyone freeze. There he was, his Mitchy sitting on a small princes chair with his knees touching his chest from how small it was, his hair full of blue and some pink glitter, his mouth full of pink lipstick that didn't seem to be put on well and his cheeks and nose bright red but he wasn't sure of it was from the make up the girl's put on him or from the embarrassment Takemichi was feeling. Takemichi looked at Mikey with embarrassment as he had little tears in his eyes, even his eyelashes were full of blue glitter, it looked like he was a glittery angel weren't it for the awful make up. Mikey just stared and couldn't hold it back, he started laughing out loud at what he was seeing well that was a very bad decision as the girls then bounced on him. Chosing him as their next target.

"That's what you get for laughing" Takemichi said proudly as he smirked at Mikey, since his hair was longer he was getting it braided by the girls, make up already in their hands and glitter. Next time Mikey would just let it be and laugh later, but spending time with his Mitchy? Yeah he would chose that anytime even if it meant getting dressed up by some little girls that didn't know when to stop.

"Yeah yeah, at least they will make me look pretty! I'm gonna be the prettiest knight in the room and you will be my princess" Mikey teased as Luna and Manas eyes lid up at the idea and both nodded rubbing the make up that they had put on on Mikey off with some towels before they began changing Mikey's hair again. Takemichi lokked offended and pouted seeing as Mikey was getting away with out all the make up and the glitter. Mikey just smirked already enjoying the look Takemichi was giving him while he was being dressed into a fake knight. Some red sheets were used to make a cape and a fake looking red scar was drawn over one eye from Mikey to apperantly make him look cool. Takemichi tried holding back his giggling as Mikey just looked like a fake knight. He looked like Arthur from fire force.

"Yes...a cookd knight he said" Takemichi mumbled before laughing hard, tears coming out as he couldn't help it when Mikey tried doing a cool pose. Both Luna and Mana giggled as well just looked at Mikey that kept doing poses trying to look serious. They got so loud that Mitsuya came over and walked into the room looking on what's happen, well let's say he did not expect finding Mikey like that and Takemichi like a glitter bomb even if he looked somehow cute that way.

"Luna, Mana! What did I say about glitter in other people's hair? You know how hard it is to get glitter out of the carpet and hair" Mitsuya said sighing as he saw how much was in there. Yup Takemichi might never stop finding glitter in his hair. At this point he feared it would stay there for the next 12 years as well. Takemichi just whined defeated as Luna and Mana apologize.

"Anyway come on Takemichi I need to see if it fits you or not" Mitsuya said. Takemichi looked surprised, he thought sewing a complete new uniform would take days but it took him only 2 hours? Was Mitsuya some kind of god? Mitsuya saw his confusion and was about to answer before Mikey quickly shook his head behind Takemichi after all it's supposed to be a surprise for the man. He should have it on before he can refuse it and say he doesn't deserve it. Mikey knew well if they told him now he would refuse. Takemichi just got up dusting off some glitter he had on his T-shirt so it would spread in the house but that was quickly pushed away as I with each step glitter came out of his hair so.

"Are you sure? If I wear it now there will be glitter everywhere, I don't want to be known as the guy with a toman uniform that had glitter and shines in light" Takemichi whined fearing he would have such a reputation, of course it wasn't the worst at all but it wasn't the best either. He hoped to have a cold nickname, one that people would remember him by. But he must admit that might never happen since he can't even fight.....

"Ehm...yeah it should be fine if not I will wash the glitter out as best as I can" Mitsuya said as they entered the seeing room again, he gave Takemichi the uniform pouting to a changing room while Mikey walked in after them still in his costume as well letting Mitsuya chuckle at him. Mikey just shrugged sitting back onto the chair while the twins walked in as well whining about wanting some food. Mitsuya sighed deciding to do that and let Takemichi know who was in the changing room.

Takemichi wasn't sure what to feel when he looked at the uniform in his hands, it looked so cool but also special in a way, it had more writings on it then the other Toman members his rank, he knew because he had seen the uniform, he must admit he stared at them liking their styles. But this one? It looked even more cool but also like a captain uniform? He wasn't to sure so he out it on and looked down seeing some glitter already on it since he had to squeeze his head through. It wasn't too bad but....the blue glitter was very obvious. He prayed it would wash out just like Mitsuya said. Takemichi just took a big sigh ready for the laughter that would come before walking outside the changing room looking at Mikey whose eyes turned to him the moment he left the changing room. He wasn't sure what the man thought about since his face was blank yet if was very clear he was staring. Honestly? Takemichi couldn't make out anything he thought about at all sometimes. So he stood there embarrassed unsure if he looked good or not and when no answer came he turned to the mirror looking at it. It surprised him the most when it actually looked good, it fitted perfectly on him and he looked really cool with his black hair even with the glitter inside. His eyes stood even more out with the black and yellow uniform. Honestly if he thought about it even his yellow hair would of looked good to the uniform.

"It looks really good! Mitsuya just be a god or something for making this so quickly and even make it fit me" Takemichi said as he turned to his back to see the back of it, there he saw the logo of the Tokyo manji gang looking cool as hell. He just loved this uniform the more he stood in it, he would cherish it until the end even if he might get betrayed or die on this journey or saving Toman, Mikey and Hinata.

"It does fit you, I'm glad. You know this uniform once belonged to me Takemitchy" Mikey said smiling as he suddenly stood behind him playing his hand on Takemichis shoulders and looking into the mirror with Takemichi. "It was our founding uniform, to be exact it's mine. I made Mitsuya sew it bigger so it would fit you"

"W-what? Then it's super important Mikey! I can't accept this if it was yours!" Takemichi said shocked as he looked down now incredibly worried about the glitter on it as he didn't even dare to move so he wouldn't get it even more dirty. Mikey just smirked into the middle chuckling as he patted his shoulder and then evily ruffled Takemichis hair getting the glitter all over the uniform.

"Don't worry, it's yours now, it won't fit me anymore. Okay well maybe we seem to be the same size but I wanted you to have it. You saved Pah for me and I'm very grateful Takemitchy. So you better not refuse to wear it out I will be very sad" Mikey said acting all sad and pouty while walking away like Takemichi just broke his heart by saying those words. It made Takemichi worried that he actually hurt the man's feelings as he immediately accepted wearing it and promising to take care of it. That seemed to cheer him up as he grabed Takemichi and walked with him to the front door wanting to leave.

"Wait we have to say goodbye to Mitsuya! Plus my other clothes are still in there!" Takemichi protested as Mikey then just held his other clothes up he hadn't even noticed that Mikey took them from the changing room. Mikey then called out to Mitsuya yelling that they were leaving Mitsuya just yelled back from the kitchen that he was a brat and to leave. Takemichi was about worried but put his shoes on as Mikey kept trying to make him put them on.

"Okay okY I'm putting them on! Give me a minute!" Takemichi whined as he out them quickly on and then followed Mikey out of the house, he really would have to teach Mikey some manners or even tell Draken about this behavior later but right now all he could do was smile at his uniform and at Mikey for allowing him to join Toman, as things are going he might actually be able to save them! After all he got cloe to Mikey saved a friend of his even if he didn't meant to, he stopped Kiyomasa and is working on making Toman stay good! He might actually change the future in a good way!

"You know Mikey, I will hold you to your words that Toman will stay my family. If not I might actually have to learn how to fight and beat your ass" Takemichi said as Mikey drive off with him on the back huffing Mikey's stomach again so he wouldn't fall off.

"Oh really? A crybaby like you wants to beat me up if I can't keep a promise? Sure, if Toman does something to hurt you then you get permission to beat me up" Mikey said chuckling, Takemichi could feel it against his arms and it made him chuckle as well, he really had grown closer to Mikey and Toman itself even if he only had one meeting down and met about 3 people from Toman, he would make sure it never went into crime he will!

"But your not allowed to fight back Mikey!" Takemichi said giggling again as he placed his head on Mikey's shoulder to see Mikey's face who was smiling as well, he just nodded agreeing and showing a fake pout about not being allowed to fight back but on the inside he agreed fully, he would never hurt his Mitchy, he would make sure he stayed save. He will keep him save no matter what, he will not hold back. Takemichi smiled unaware of Mikey's really thoughts as they parked in front of his house Takemichi already saw a light inside on making him freeze, the only one who had his key was his friends or his....aunt.... Mikey seemed to see it as well giving Takemichi a look before suddenly deciding he wanted to stay.

"I'm gonna stay the night, Im way too tired to drive him now" Mikey simply said as he helped Takemichi off of his bike and then pushed it closer to Takemichis house, Takemichi just stood there shocked he didn't expect Mikey to just suddenly want to stay, he tried arguing back but Mikey just brushed him off already walking too his door and pouting at it, saying to open it. Takemichi sighed seeing he couldn't win as he pulled the key out of his old Pants that Mikey had handed him before they left. He slowly prepared himself as he unlocked the door and let Mikey in.

They both walked in, Mikey took his sandals off at the front door needly placing them, it surprised Takemichi as the boy never and he meant never placed them well not even at Mitsuyas place. But he accepted in taking his own off as he slowly walked inskdd already seeing his Aunt on the sofa waiting with a stern face m.

"There you are finally....what are you wearing? It looks hideous" she said not even looking at Mikey as she glared at Takemichi making him flinch once, Mikey just stared already having enough from this lady as he stepped forward frowning at her. Takemichi knew the moment he opened his mouth that he would not puke what Mikey would say at all.

"Have you looked in the mirror lady? Your was more hideous then my Mitchy, infact you should maybe check a doctor at how ugly you look" Mikey said shocking bock his Aunt and Takemichi who was already freaking out about what Mikey said, trying to make the boy apologize to his aunt.

"Y-...you little insolent brat! Do you have no manners!? Your just like those other friend rats he has, seriously H-Hanagaki can't you even find any decent friends?" His Aunt said anger flashing over her face as he could practically count her vains that appeared on her forehead.
She threw some more insults but seeing as Mikey showed no reaction and even looked bored she grunted stomping her feet as she walked away yelling about how she will be back and that she woll find out who's parents Mikey's were. All they both heard was her slamming the door down stairs leaving Mikey and Takemichi behind alone.

"So.....show me your bedroom Mitchy" Mikey said with a smile like nothing just happened, like they didn't just confront his worst nightmare of a woman, like she didn't just threaten them both....Takemichi just couldn't believe it at all so he grabbed Mikey's shoulders yelling and shaking his shoulders, Mikey couldn't even make out his words as he kept blabbering about things.

Oh boy this would be a loooooooooong lecture, but it was worth it in Mikey's eyes, he would definitely do it again if he saw her insulting his Mitchy again. Sadly she left before he could continue.

Chapter Text

Mikey had been right he got a good lecture while Takemichi searched for some new clothes for himself and Mikey, Mikey just stood there bored and rolling his eyes as he looked around the room taking in Takemichis room. He would definitely rub it onto Draken that he was allowed first in their new friends home and got to smell the smells around. Well except that stench Takemichis Aunt left behind that he didn't really enjoy but that changed when he simply opened the window with out asking. Takemichi sighed not sure how to feel about it, having his commander stand behind him opening windows and then plopping down onto his bed like he had been there for years, like he owned Takemichis bed but at the end he didn't mind seeing how comfortable he was even with Takemichi handing him some not so cute clothes that were...well hideous but in his eyes they weren't too bad!! Well he couldn't afford more then these cheap tshirts that looked like they were made to piss people off.

"What would you like for Dinner Mikey?" Takemichi asked softly as he walked down the hall and down the stairs letting his captain decide if he wanted to follow or just shout down the stairs, it seemed he chose to yell. Takemichi didn't even want to know what he was doing up there but at the end he hoped it just wasn't anything embarrassing like looking for pictures of Takemichi.

"Anything you have, I'm not too picky" Mikey yelled down as shuffling came from upstairs, Takemichi just hummed looking into his half empty fridge that screams at him to be filled again, honestly Takemichi hasn't been eating much now that he thought about it. Breakfast? Nah he skipped it. Lunch? Only when his friends wanted to eat or brought him something. Dinner? Nope he was either too tired or ate some bread so basically his friends were feeding him constantly and keeping him from not tilting over....he felt ashamed almost at the thought of letting Mikey see this so he thought about what to do before he decided to order food, yes at 8 pm in the evening he decided to order food, it wasn't too bad well he hoped it wasn't. He decided to try McDonald's deciding to just order something he thought Mikey might like, he wasn't too sure but he picked some things up when they did eat so he simply orders a 10 piece chicken nuggets big fries to drink 2 Cokes and 2 burgers deciding to not put any toppings on and making them a separate order. Then he sighed knowing he would have to tell Mikey he ordered food instead of cooking himself

Mikey on the other hand had out the clothes on he got and looked into the mirror, he wasn't to sure why it was broken around the face area and he didn't want to even ask, so he simply crouched down a little to see and as expected it was hideous in him. But if his mitchy gave him this then he would simply accept wearing it for the evening and only complain about it when he wanted. He then looked around the room trying to see what else was there, it wasn't much, he found puzzles that were finished and nearly in boxes so they wouldn't break, he found some photos hidden in drawers which he wasn't sure why but he guessed because of the aunt the poor boy had. She was a menace even in his eyes and he knew how hard he was to deal with. He then sneaked a peak to the bathroom since Takemichi had used to before smirking as he saw glitter everywhere in the shower he also found the uniform nearly folded and placed onto the counter of the bathroom. Mikey even sneaked a peak at that Takemichi used in the shower being curious why the boy always smelled so... unique well turns out he used children shampoo. It wasn't to bad per say but it made Mikey smile and frown at the smile time unsure if it was because Takemichi liked it or if he couldn't afford anything else. Either way he liked the smell and made a mental remark to buy it later. When he finally did stop shopping he came downstairs to see Takemichi mentally fighting with himself, how did you know you might ask? Well Takemichi was going through faces like it was a battle of who could look more insane talking to themselves in their head.

Mikey sighed as he looked at the boys phone still laying on the counter seeing McDonald's phone number on making it clear he had orders food, he then looked up and saw Takemichi still in thoughts, he wasn't stupid he knew it was either because the boy was embarrassed he couldn't cook or because he was ordering and had no clue what he should get for Mikey so he ordered basic stuff. Little did Mikey know both of these things were wrong but no one was able to tell him that.

"Cool your ordering McDonald's my favorite" Mikey said trying to help Takemichi calm down who flinched as he suddenly saw Mikey behind him, he looked more relived then ever as he gave a small smile and nodded quickly closing the flip phone and sighing yet again.

"In glad to be honest...I wasn't sure what you eat and I kinda didn't have anything at home since ehh....oh yeah my friends came over yesterday and ate it all" Takemichi said covering his lie up blaming it onto his friends, he would have to internally apologize to them later, he need this lie so he didn't reveal that he was barley eating anything at home and Mikey seemed to buy if as he noticed and grumbled about more friend privileges for himself. And that's how they spend their night.

They ate the food when it arrived, Mikey didn't complain at all about the food except that a flag was missing from the food but that complaint fell immediately when Takemichi apologize to him about the missing flag, he just gave a quickly smile saying he had been joking before eating. The most embarrassing thing was when they shared a bed. Takemichi normal didn't have people come over to sleep and when they did they brought their own Futon so here he was sharing a bed with his commander who was staring at the ceiling just like he was. Takemichi felt almost dread when he tried sleeping, he normal slept like a long or embarrassing like his friends said, he always cuddled thing close like his blanket in his sleep, no one was save against him but when he tried telling Mikey he would sleep on the couch the man would order him to sleep here and that Mikey had no problem with it. He even told him he couldn't fall asleep alone in a room which was half truth and a pure lie. Yes he slept alone in his room but only with a pice of his older brother in his arms so technically he wasn't alone. So here they were Mikey thinking about rubbing this into Drakens Face and Takemichi who didn't know how to fall asleep and not embarrass himself. But it seemed after this day of playing around with Mikey, meeting Mitsuya his new captain and even playing with 2 adorable but draining girls, his exhaustion kicked in as his eyes slowly closed on their own with out Takemichi even noticing. Mikey noticed though watching him as he saw just how peaceful the boy looked when he was falling asleep he didn't have that weird look to him he always wore or that stressed expression.

In some way it made Mikey happy that Takemichi was able to fall asleep around him and felt comfortable enough to do that and seeing as sleepy Takemichi was he took his chance moving closer nearly touching faces as he mumbled for permission to use him as a hugging Pillow. Takemichi seems to be half asleep as he just grumbled and nodded crawling over himself and hugging his face into Mikey's chest seemingly falling asleep. Mikey smirked as he stayed that way before quickly grabbing his own flip phone, he angled himself and the phone so it took a photo of him and Takemichis cute face visible in it. When he took it he was so proud of himself that he set it as his new background enjoying Takemichis face that was until he remembered he never told Emma he was staying out of the house. She would nag him for days if he didn't tell her or Draken too as that man always helped him I'm the morning to even get ready so he send Emma a quick text that he was okay and sleeping else where then attached the photo and put a small message under it saying to show this to draken and that he was replacing the man. He then turned his phone tone off letting himself enjoy this position and the smells around him. It weirdly felt like his new home, a new light he could bath in for forever. He could never get tired of Takemichi, he would never let the boy get hurt or get away from him. Unless he asked him too and with that Mikey fell asleep as well with a small smile and a happy mind of knowing Draken would flip off the hinges when he finds out Mikey already weasel himself into Takemichis home and life already

The next day was stressful to say the least Takemichi woke up snuggled into Mikey's arms not giving him any escapes routes and also the vibrating of his phone wowk him up, when he reached off it and actually managed to get it he saw missed calls from Draken and even texts asking if Mikey was really over at his place and to beat him up for him. To be honest? It wasn't a peaceful morning like he hoped at the end Takemichi struggled in Mikey's hold slithering out of it with out waking up Mikey which was a miracle. Looking back Mikey looked horrendous, clothes pulled up hair messy like a bird made it's way through it and drool was on Takemichis pillow which he didn't seem to mind actually to much. Takemichi sighed with a fond smile actually not disliking the sight at all seeing how easily Mikey slept in his bed made him feel happy that Mikey was actually so comfortable around his house. Takemichi then covered the boy back up with the blanket before leaving the room and calling Draken back on his phone if didn't even ring 2 times before the angry man picked it up already letting a disappointed sigh out.

"Hey Takemichi sorry if I woke you up it's just Mikey, that little shit texted Emma deep in the night only telling her then that he was sleeping at your place, she got pretty worried since well Mikey is not easy to be around with. Wo is everything okay?" Draken quickly explained using Emma as an actual excuse to be mean, she wasn't worried at all about Mikey she was quit the opposite and was happy Mikey tried sleeping elsewhere other then home. What annoyed him was that damn photo Mikey took and sent to Emma talking about replacing him.

"Oh? I had no troubles at all he is actually sleeping like a hog in my bed right now, he didn't even wake up when I crawled out of it to call You" Takemichi said seeing nothing wrong in the moment when he told Draken that they both had shared a bed over night, it stunned Draken to his core. He would definitely beat the shit out of Mikey later at the festival.

"Oh really? Well do you mind if I come over? Mikey is a pain in the ass when he wakes up and I normal help him around with everything so mind telling me where you live?" Draken asked if was true he always helped Mikey in his mornings even doing his hair but this was also an excuse to know where Takemichi lived and that he could go there anytime he need to hang out of just annoy Mikey to his complet core.

"Oh sure I live around......." Takemichi began explain to Draken where he lived giving him some directions to follow and way points to recognize if he was going the right way after Draken quickly agreed hanging up and making his way over there leaving Takemichi to think about what to do about breakfast.....there was nothing he could do even his eggs where a cry of help to be released somewhere. He really exposed himself here.

Draken didn't even need 10 minutes before he arrived at Takemichis door step, he hadn't been here yet and was kind of prepared for something worse at how Mikey was talking but this looked like a nice house and even a nice neighborhood it seemed that little shit was just excruciating things again painting Takemichi like a poor soul that had no one in his home to speak with and how poor he looked, well no one owned a dojo like him and had a seemingly descent food money flow from his grandpa, that shit was way to greedy for his good. Draken sighed ringing the door bell with a smirk knowing he had a chance of waking up Mikey but sadly after the 3 ring he did quickly Takemichi opened the door pouting at him knowing what he was doing. Takemichi really was smart at times it seemed

"Quiet Draken! I told you Mikey was sleeping so let him sleep in" Takemichi scolded hitting Drakens shoulder who just chuckled and stepped inside taking his shoes off at the door after Takemichi asked him too, he didn't mind so he took them off and then explored a little looking at that's was hanging around the halls it was mostly photos of Takemichis friends well 2 the rest of the wall was empty completely but there were nails so it seemed they were taken down or never even hung up. After he decided to sit on Takemichis sofa letting him chill there while Takemichi sat down on the other side of the sofa sighing as he looked at the time. It was 9am already, he did sleep in a lot it seemed.

"How long does Mikey usually sleep?" Takemichi asked hesitantly to Draken who raised an eyebrow and looked at the clock as well remembering the time only now, he did find it odd that Mikey slept in usually he slept until 7am since Emma would then start cooking and wake him up when she didn't so it he was usually up at 8am but it was already 9. He couldn't deny it Takemichi really was good for Mikey, he even managed to fall asleep with out of old Towel of Shinishiros.

"Usually around 8am but it seems you got him to sleep longer well don't Takemichi, Mikey usually had trouble sleeping so it's a good sign that he sleeps more when he is at your place we might as well just leave him with you" Draken joked, he would never leave Mikey here with Takemichi, the poor man would loose all his money and space if they allowed that to happen plus he would get way to clingy. Not that Mikey wasn't already clingy and a little snake pushing his way always into Takemichis life.

"Really? So he feels more relaxed in my house?" Takemichi asked confused it was such a weird thing to him since he hadn't slept good in this house in a while, he was surprised when he did sleep to 9 am, he only said that to Mikey to no worry him as he usually woke up at 7 am or even early from the nightmares of the future, all the things Toman will do if he doesn't change the future....he would never admit it to Draken of course so he just smiled softly feeling Happy Mikey felt so save around him.

"It's so weird, he feels save around me yet if someone did break in and try something I would get my ass beat and lose" Takemichi said after smiling and chuckling softly finding it amusing that the invincible Mikey was so save around a weakling like him, Draken didnt seem to like that joke one bit and hit him softly onto his head making the boy whine.

"Not funny Takemichi if that would happen Mikey would wake up instantly and protect you after all your a really good friend to us" Draken said sighing and showing him his frown since he really didn't like the though of Takemichi selling himself short when he was obviously trying hard and working his way through his pain.

At the end Draken was very right about Mikey wake up routing as he shortly after about 10 minutes of Takemichi being gone from the bed, be went done the stairs rubbing his eyes and looking around what more was when he saw Draken in his living room he poured and even grumbled about waking up in a nightmare. After it was just a struggle of getting Mikey's hair down and even let Mikey wake up fully with out trying to pull away. Takemichi on the other hand sighed and chuckled a little seeing Mikey like that, he didn't seem scary at all like this, he seemed more like a child. After Takemichi handed Mikey's clothes back that he had washed right before he went to shower to let him wear those instead of his hideous clothes. To sum if up it was a pure struggle and when he finally was done Mikey simply slumped to the side to lay his head on Takemichis lap go Drakens disapproval. Takemichi just shrugged seeing he wanted to sleep more so he let him be and just chatted with draken so more.

"You think the festival will be great today? I hope the games aren't to expensive like last year" Takemichi said while placing his hand on Mikey's head while speaking, he wasn't sure what else to do Draken seemed to notice but let it go chatting as well. They spent it like that for another hour before Draken heard Takemichis stomach growl and decided it was enough.

"Let's go eat breakfast outside yeah? Whatcha feeling up to?" Takemichi looked surprised at Drakens words not showing expected the boy to offer him some breakfast he tried shaking his head but Draken kept pressing before simply saying he would chose.

"Fine let's go eat breakfast" Takemichi mumbled defeated, which got Mikey's attention it seemed, the boy sat up fully awake now at the words breakfast and already looked excited about eating breakfast with Takemichi.

That's how they ended up at a dinner eating pancakes that were absolutely delicious, Takemichi was so focused on eating that he didn't notice the satisfied smiled of Mikey and Draken who slowly ate their own portions seemingly being satisfied just to see the boy so happy and eating clumsily with the chocolate sauce on it. Mikey sat the closed to Takemichi sitting right to his left whole Draken sat across from him enjoying a better view then Mikey. They both couldn't deny that the boy had his own charm to himself. This seemed to be a really good day nothing could destroy this is Mikeys eyes. After the beautiful dinner and view they drive around with Takemichi riding on Mikey's back instead of Drakens since he complained that he couldn't see over Drakens back letting Mikey throw him a satisfying smirk. Draken never cursed at his height so much then today after hearing that and seeing Mikeys god awful face.

This day couldn't get any worse for Draken at this point, not only had Emma force him to accept her invite to the festival but also had to live with the thought of Mikey draining Takemichis wallet the whole festival time, he would really have to speak to Mikey about that before hand and even pay some money for Takemichi so he wouldn't turn out broke. And then there was a topic of Toman how would they introduce Takemichi as? A saviour? They weren't sure yet and couldn't tell the boy as they saw how embarrassed he gets by just compliments it was cute in a way but Draken would never admit himself that he called another guy cute nonetheless Takemichi. So he shook his head as they left Takemichi at his home since he said he would meet Mikey later at the festival not before mumbling to Draken that he wanted to go there before Mikey to play a little prank at him Draken agreed smirking as he agreed to pick him up early before he went with Emma.
This would be a real wake up call for Mikey and he liked it.

Chapter Text

Draken held up his promise as he picked Takemichi up early who was now wearing a red hoodie Incase it got cold in the evening some black shorts that fit with the outfit and his shoes, he didn't look to bad like he usually did, honestly he will make Takemichi go on a shopping spree with Emma later so he can find some new clothes or maybe with Mitsuya he knew best what could fit as he knew more about clothes and fashion then anyone else it wouldn't surprise him if he became a fashion designer in the future. Draken then helped Takemichi on his bike who automatically clung to him a reaction he had added after riding with Mikey that offer. Draken didn't mind at all and actually got to know why Mikey always wanted this man on the back of his motorcycle, it felt good like he wanted to show off to the boy that was amazed when he stared the bike and drove off. He was also giggling already talking about how shocked Mikey would be if he got a call that he was already at the festival with Draken.

"He will blow off the handle, he will have that funny face on" Takemichi giggled against Drakens back as he thought about how Mikey would have that betrayed look on him, he didn't want to admit it but Mikey with his raised eyebrows that seem to almost fly away, with his mouth open and eyes wide like he committed a heinous crime was hilarious he always giggled when he made that face. Draken who listened felt his heart warm up as well chuckling himself as he knew what face Takemichi was talking about. He never saw that face before until Takemichi stepped into their lives and flipped everything upside down.

"Your right he will flip off the handle like a little child" Draken mumbled as they pulled into the festival place 15 minutes early then when Takemichi was supposed to be here. Takemichi got of the bike promising to stay out of trouble as Draken parked his bike, he got the message earlier that Emma wanted to surprise him with something and that she would walk here so he got some time alone with Takemichi. Takemichi giggled as they walked through the festival looking at stalls as Takemichi tried to remember all of the food ones to show Mikey later since they were still setting up for now and not open yet since they were early. It was a good time even for Draken seeing Takemichi look around happily like he hadn't been to this in years even though the boy said he had been here 1 year ago. He just couldn't wrap around his mind why Takemichi sometimes felt older then all of them then cuddly turn like a excited child again.

Well in no time the time passed and Mikey called Takemichi on his phone, Takemichi began giggling as they both made their way down to the parkinlots slowly to Drakens bike, he grinned at Draken who began chuckling as well seeing Takemichis face.

"Hey Mitchy! I'm at your house but your not answering the door so come on out!" Mikey said as Takemichi tried not to laugh, he really tried but one look at Drakens face sent him flying into laughter, wheezing even in a high pitched tone like a baby chicken clinging to Draken who started laughing as well. Mikey was very confused on the other line hearing Takemichis laugh and someone else's.

"Why are you laughing and who are You with?" Mikey asked seriously now and in a whiny way while Takemichi just couldn't stop laughing and gave the phone to draken whole falling to his knees hitting the ground with his hand gasping for air he found it way too funny for his liking.

"Your to late Mikey, I already picked him up, that's right he chose me over you" Draken said while chuckling as well seeing how Takemichi was talking apart in laughter even more when he heard Mikeys loud what and offended gasps. "Your kissing a good show of Takemichi laughing like a f little baby Chicken so hurry over here" Draken said making Mikey grunt and yell curses before hanging up, Takemichi and Draken both were laughing, Takemichi because of Mikey's reaction he had in his head and Draken because of Takemichis laughing. But after a good 5 minute laugh he calmed down meaning onto Draken when they walked down the stairs to the parking lot. Takemichi had little tears cling to his eyes when they sat on the stairs waiting still giggling a little.

"Man I really feel apart when I saw you trying not to laugh as well, just the thought at Mikeys face is making me giggle, he will look so funny" Takemichi said as he rested his head against Drakens side catching his breath as Draken chuckled he could believe what imagined photo he had in his mind.

"He will drive here like a mad man being pissed" Draken said as they sat there making Takemichi laugh again in a giggle at the thought, he was worried about Mikey driving too recklessly but the imagination of Mikey driving through Traffic cursing at them off leaving him behind was way too funny to him making him giggle more. Draken himself chuckled looking at Takemichi. As they sat there giggling they already heard Mikey Babu in the distance making Takemichi snort trying to hold his laughter in, he made that cute face with his cheeks all puffed up and a wrinkled smile trying to hold it in with all his might, but the moment Mikey slid to a stop and looked at them with betray and began speaking he lost it.

"You chose Draken over me!? Why Mitchy!!!" Mikey whined running over with that shocked look of betrayal, immediately when he said that Takemichi lost it laughing again in that way as it sounded to him like a child whining for attention. And that look on his face? Of he loved it, that look of pure shock like he had seen someone shitting his pants and just couldn't believe it. Takemichi leaned against Draken more who was laughing as well not at Takemichis laugh. Mikey looked still confused and unsure what was happening but hearing Takemichis laugh was almost contagious making him forgive Takemichi immediately and laugh a little as well. After a good 5 minutes again of trying to calm Takemichi down he did and sighed for a long time taking a good amount of air back in as he rubbed the tears away.

"Oh Mikey I just love that face you make" Takemichi admitted as he rubbed his hurting Stomach as he kept giggling not fully being able to stop. Mikey just ruffled his hair angerly pouting but giggling softly himself, he never had seen Takemichi laugh so fully ever and he wished he cought it on camera to look at later. For now he would have to accept the fact that he might never hear it again unless he made some face he was talking about.

Takemichi walked up the stairs now with Mikey and Draken, Draken just tagging along since he had to go to Emma who happened to be waiting right at the top of the stairs to the entrance she greet then all wearing a traditional Kimono, Takemichi hadn't even though about wearing stuff like that ever. But it looked good, Draken then waved at them leaving Takemichi and Mikey alone as he took of with Emma not seeming to pleased at the thought.

"Now Mikey what do you want to do first?" Takemichi asked with a smile as they both started walking around Mikey seemed to be looking around as well having a smile on his face, he hadn't been to a festival in a very long time....not since his brother has died but with Takemichi here he didn't feel too lonely. He didn't feel like he need to go sleep somewhere so when he saw something fun to do he lit up pointing at a stand where you could eat grilled octopus. Takemichi agreed smiling as he looked at it, he never tried it before and didn't know if it was tasty or not but to his surprise Mikey offered to buy them and then handed him one.

Takemichi was grateful and immediately thanked him eating his octopus, it was tasty and he immediately lid even more up with his eyes humming as they kept walking enjoying their first treat of the night. Mikey enjoyed seeing Takemichi happy and ate his own Octopus while walking they saw all kind of stalls even stoping at a shooting stall as Mikey got an idea and smirked.

"If you win this game I will forgive you for pranking me and I will get you a price" Mikey said Takemichi looked at it seeing a tiny target in the middle standing, he was hesitant but hearing he would get a prize from Mikey himself he agreed and tried shooting, at his 3rd try he finally hit the little thing jumping up in surprise and looking happily at Mikey that was until the stall owner showed them the sign that it need to be knocked over. Takemichi looked shocked and even angry as he pouted kicking the floor while Mikey glared at them man slowly threatening him with just a glare as he immediately jumped in saying he would get one anyway and handed Takemichi the box of chocolates.

Takemichi still looked disappointed but left with Mikey handing him the box of sweets grumbling how it wasn't even the main price of the game. Mikey agreed how it was unfair and shared the chocolate with him asking Takemichi feel a bit better while they were walking it started to rain forcing both Mikey and Takemichi to run for cover making them both giggle on their way. Takemichi was already soaked so was Mikey as they both stood under a tree. Takemichi then looked at Mikey and remembered something.

"Oh Mikey! I actually brought something for you! But it's at Drakens motorcycle" Takemichi said just remembering now that he had got something for Mikey before he came here as an apology for scaring him and pranking him. Mikey looked surprised and then smiled nodding as they both were soaked anyway so they made their way down half way Takemichi told Mikey to wait here since he wanted to surprise him after all so he agreed waiting on the front stairs while he ran away to the parking lot alone.
That was until Mitsuya showed up all worried.

"Mikey? Why are you alone weren't you with Takemitchy? Where is he?" Mitsuya said worried as he had pulled up on his bike. Mikey was confused but knew something was up if he showed up to a festival like this and looked worried so Mikey stood up immediately walking over.
"What is wrong?" Mikey asked quickly as he knew if Mitsuya was here and looking for Takemichi then he was in danger or was about to get in trouble

"Mikey where is Takemitchy! We just go Intel that Kiyomasa is after him and joined Mobeious!" That made Mikey's blood freeze, he immediately took off running with Mitsuya stumbling to go after him, if it was true then Takemitchy was in big trouble! He had just left for the parking lot that is away. He really couldn't leave his Mitchy alone for even a second he just hoped he wasn't too late.

Mikey ran like never before trying to get to the parking lot as fast as he could in sandals and this rain, making the pathway they were taking all muddy and not easy to run through but Mikey didn't care. Of Mobeious was infolded then that meant they were out for blood and as weak as Takemichi is he wouldn't last even a minute in their fight if they had weapons and were ganging up on him. Mitsuya was close behind having more advantage with his boots then anyone else while running he gave him commander the run down.

"Someone of our gang saw Kiyomasa plan something and told us, he only now found out what he was planing to do with Mobeious when he got the message to go jump Takemichi if he got away. Gladly someone next to him noticed this and immediately informed me, we had to beat the information out of him. I also informed the rest of the gang that they need to come so they should be here shortly." Mikey nodded barley listing to Mitsuyas explanation as they finally saw the parking lot with Draken and Takemichi there. Mikey breathed a sigh of relive before he saw Drakens bloody head seemingly having taken a heavy hit. He was taking down most of the Mobeious fighters while Takemichi held his arm in pain.

"Draken!" Mikey called out, Draken turned to Mikey with a not so amused look as he picked a guy up by his hair to beat him more but stopped as he saw his commander and Mitsuya. "Hey Mitsuya, Mikey" draken said looking at them while Emma behind them ran to Mikey in worried tears having witnessed all of it.

Takemichi the dumb ass he was had walked there seeing Draken and Emma by Drakens motorcycle with the gift bag he had prepared. He greeted them as Draken laughed at him for forgetting the gift for Mikey. Emma chuckled softly as well as she held her umbrella over both of them so Takemichi wouldn't get more soaked as he already was even if it wasn't helping him much. While taking someone charged at them from behind gladly Draken had seen it and blocked it with his head, it had been a bat meant for Takemichi but while doing so another came at Takemichi hitting him right in his left arm, he wasn't sure if it was broken or not but Draken didn't want to know what would happen if their enemies found that out so he began fighting. Mikey moved to Takemichi worried but also furious that he allowed this to happen.

"I'm fine Mikey just help Draken okay?" Takemichi said with tears eyes from the pain. Mikey looked conflicted but agreed leaving Mitsuya to protect Takemichi for him, he agreed moving to Emma and Takemichi standing guard protectively but something seemed off when they were fighting. Mikey couldn't put it but it was something off about it. Draken seemed to be thinking the same as well so did Mitsuya

"Man I'm so tired" Draken said looking dizzy and swaying a little it seemed the hit he got to his head a while ago was catching up to him as his eyes started to blur over him barley keeping himself standing on his own feet. "Are you alright Draken?" Takemichi asked worried as he wanted to stand up and help Draken but was held back by Mitsuya

"Yeah I will be alright, but I'm at my own limit" Draken said closing his eyes "can you finish this for me? Mikey?" Mikey nodded giving him a small grin everyone was shaking and scared as they saw the invincible Mikey enter the fight smirking at them some even tried running off already as they saw him. "Good, my head hurts like a bitch" Draken mumbled as he moved back and sat down next to Takemichi wanting to stay close to the guy even if he couldn't fight back as of right now. It was better then sitting at the front of being an easy target.

"Something is bothering me....and I don't like it" Takemichi mumbled Draken immediately listened to what the boy said. The last time the boy said that he was right and a ugly fight broke out with Mobeious his gut even managed to save pah from staging someone to death. He didn't like it one bit when he heard Takemichi say that and see him all nervous just like that one time 2 weeks ago. It meant shit was about to go down, he automatically moved closer to Takemichi who stood up to stand next to Mitsuya worried.

But Mikey? He looked angry at the gang even if back up was coming no one was gonna be save for hurting his friend and trying to attack his Mitchy. That was until a very awful figure came. The one person no one seemed to recognize except Mobeious on his left hand was the word sin tattooed on, it was very clear when he was smoking his cigarette right in front of Mikey, on his right hand were the words punishment it was a very weird combo but so was the guy, looking at Mikey not wanting to talk, both didn't speak a word before Mikey asked who he was.
"Who are you?" Mikey asked annoyed as he glared at him.

"None of your business all you need to know is that I'm part Mobeious and that my name is Hanma" Hanma said not looking excited or even amused it seems to him like this was a waste of his time. Takemichi wasn't sure what to feel about the man at all. If didn't even matter as Mikey immediately flung his foot at him but getting blocked.

Mikey has been never blocked before surprising all of the people thT were there even Mikey himself. The whispering started immediately as Hanma started smiling blabbering about some nonsense Takemichi couldn't hear over the awful feeling he was getting more and more. It started even raining in his ears blocking out the words Hanma was saying but not before he heard his excited words about killing Mikey. Takemichi zoned out that feeling was getting more and more closer like he was about to die he didn't even notice the whole gang pulling up the fight, so did Draken as he stared at Takemichis face which became more anxious. Draken immediately reacted waving Mitsuya over.

"Mitsuya, shit is about to go down. You might not know but Takemitchy had some weird 6th sense about this, if shit is about to go to hell he will get all nervous and anxious. Just trust me okay? Tell Mikey" Draken said Mitsuya was confused he never heard of something so stupid before. Someone having a 6th sense of being scared when something is about to happen? Who would even notice but when he looked at Draken being so serious and at Takemichi who was completely anxious looking around and looking like he was about to get jumped....yeah he couldn't refuse he left quickly to mikey trying to reach the boy. When he did he quickly shouted that something was wrong and that Draken was saying something about Takemichi and his 6th sense.

Mikey immediately looked back at Takemichi who really seemed to be trembling and looking around, Mikey knew as well as Draken that the boy had a nag for knowing when something was wrong it just seemed his body knew way earlier then anyone could even realize so he immediately gave Draken a meaningful look to watch the boy closely. The man nodded agreeing just in the right time as Hanma jumped at him to get his attention. So here they were toman and Mobeious fighting for real now, it wasn't too much of a fight from Mobeious as Tomans Captains and vice captains alone where taking a good chunk out on their own. But when the fight started all hell broke like. Draken lost Takemichi among the crowd when they got pulled into the fight and he couldn't seem to find him anywhere. He cursed Takemichi for being tiny and having black hair that seemed to be blending into the crowd then when he fought himself through it he found someone who shouldn't be here. It was Kiyomasa, but Draken didn't have time for him that was until he saw a big bat in his hand and running at someone it was Takemichi.

"Takemitchy!! Get out of the way!" Draken yelled getting some people attention even Mikey attention as he turned around just to see as Takemichi turned around and gets hit by the bat right in the head getting flung a few feet with an awful sound coming from the bat. Mikey stood frozen in pure shock seeing in slow motion how Takemichi falls and blood splatters out. He saw him fall not moving with a pool of blood forming. He was shocked too his core when Draken ran over seeing him check everything and freeze with his face falling. Mikey immediately fought his way through trying to reach his Mitchy. Wanting to see him breath, wanting to just see him get back up like nothing and smile at him saying it was a joke again. He didn't get that far though as he was thrown over some shoulder seeing it was Hanma making him more angry then ever.

Draken was paralyzed when he stood next to Takemichis seemingly still body, he wasn't moving at all his eyes were closed and he was bleeding hard from his head. It reminded him very easily like the incident with Mikeys brother. It shocked him to his core bringing his own tears to his eyes thinking about how they would lose Takemitchy and Mikey going through that grieve once more, he didn't want that to happen and tried shaking the boy when he didn't react he picked him up to his arms cradling Takemichis head close trying to stop the bleeding but it wasn't working. He never had been this panicked before in his entire life not even when Mikey got hurt because he knew Mikey would survive but Takemichi? A weak boy that couldn't even handle when a Draken shoved him? A person who just took a full front of a metal bat to the head? There was no way and even he knew it but when he noticed the slow breathing from Takemichi a knew hope sparked again, now that he was holding the boy so close to his chest he felt the shallow breath and immediately reacted.

"Mikey! I'm taking him to a hospital he is still breathing!" Mikey looked back at his words still fighting with hanma feeling a sigh of relive but didn't show it just yet. He felt relived that the boy was still breathing and maybe had a chance to be saved. So he nodded and kept fighting leaving Takemichi in Drakens hand knowing he was save then anyone else with him. But Drakens own head injury was working on him as he walked slow and steady. He need to hurry and go somewhere were an ambulance could reach them as Emma informed she called one crying as she looked at Takemichi.

"H...he will be alright....right?" Emma said through tears as Draken didn't know himself. he prayed to any god that Takemichi would survive but he didn't know whit how much blood was soaking through Drakens shirt where Takemichis head was, but it seemed Draken was growing weak as Takemichi in his arms seemed to be getting closer....no he was just imagining it. He would...he wouldn't die like this, he will get though with this....but...why was Takemichi just so still in his arms? Why didn't he feel that small hole of breathing anymore. Emma seemed to be the only once noticing Drake's tears and the way his body tensed up and kept walking. Takemichi slowly opened his eyes it was a miracle after that blow as he looked disoriented up at draken who was tensed and worried. Takemichi didn't even seem to remember what happened as he looked around with his eyes slowly befrore he felt the pain in his head, little tears came to his eyes as he knew that feeling, the feeling of slowly dying that he felt before when everything was in slow motion infront of the train that was supposed to get hit by so all he could do was cry silently and mumble some words to try and chear Draken up. "Draken......d ...did you ever wonder what it's like in heaven?" Takemichi mumbled that was barley even heard over his shallow breaths and wheezing sound that draken didn't like one bit. At that question he chuckled dryly trying to look brave for Takemichi as he looked down giving him a groin that was a bit blood since he was bleeding from his head himself and it was flowing down to his mouth now. "How would you know your going to heaven dumbass?" Draken asked trying to keep Takemichi talking to him to give himself assurance that Takemichi was still alive and kicking fighting for his life. "What for....I....haven't done enough.....to deserve that" Takemichi said with a weak smile as he was fighting his tears away in Drakens hold barley keeping his eyes open, but it was no use as he closed them. Giving no more responses as even his small smile faded.

"Draken....he...." Emma said full on sobbing now as even she could see how pale Takemichi was and how there was no sign or breathing or even a little move from the boy he was carrying, he didn't want to hear the truth....he really didn't but deep down he knew that he just lost the sunshine if his live right when he was holding him. If only he noticed sooner... If only he had acknowledged Kiyomasa and beaten him up before he could of hurt Takemichi...draken let his tears fall as he didn't let go of Takemichi, he just held him close still supporting his head as he cried with Emma who was crying as well knowing this would change Mikey forever.

"Mikey will....never forgive us" Emma mumbled crying as she thought about the past at how broken Mikey was when he lost the first person that was close to him and a good friend that hurt him the most, he didn't even get out of his bed or even wanted to eat until Draken forced him too and dragged him around only now when he met Takemichi he had been like usually, smiling, laughing, joking around or even wanting to sleep somewhere else or asking Emma for advice that he had never done before. But now? That will never happen again.....

Chapter Text

Takemichi gasped as he opened his eyes in pure shock and terror as if he had woken up from a huge nightmare, he was rubbing his head in confusion. Hadn't be just been hit with a bat? Hadn't he just died in Drakens arms? When he looked around all shocked and confused he noticed they were still in the fight like nothing happened, he looked around all confused and scared as he remembered what happened the last time. He got separated from everyone he knew in the fight and didn't know where to go so he fought as best as he could to stay save that was until he heard Draken yell his name in terror he had turned around just to see a flying Kiyomasa flying at him with a bat at hand, he couldn't even react before he felt pain and everything went black. He immediately gasped again looking around in horror when he got split up just like in his dream or was it even a dream? He wasn't sure he had felt all the pain through and through.... He couldn't tell even himself if that was a vision a dream or a future that just happened... He had no clue but what he did know was that he need to move out of the way Immediately and he gladly did as he just heard Drakens scream dodging Kiyomasa just barley as he stumbled away.

"Kiyomasa you fucker!! What are you doing!?" Draken yelled in anger as he moved over fighting his way through as he stood in front of a very terrified Takemichi who couldn't get his thoughts together at all. Was that a vision he got? Of so it was horrible. Who gave a person a vision with even the pain in that? That was just cruel from God or who ever gave him this power.

"Move aside Draken! I'm going to kill that bastard!" Kiyomasa said trying to get past Draken with the bat, but Draken didn't budge even if he himself was hurt by the head barley standing. But for Takemichi? He would keep standing and protect him no matter what even he knew if Takemichi took a bat to the head that he would die. He was way to weak to survive something like that Draken once hurt him just by pushing him aside, that kind of weak was Takemichi.

But the situation got more heated as Kiyomasa simply swung at Draken who dodged giving Kiomasa an opening for Takemichi who seems to catch on finally and move out of the way of the bat. Draken sighed a big sigh of relief when Takemichi moved that gave him the opportunity to swing at Kiyomasa who had been completely focused at Takemichi like a mad man. Draken knocked him out and beat him up a little more then necessary before checking up on Takemichi.

"You good?" Draken asked quickly seeing Takemichi still in a dazed from what ever shock he had gotten as he nodded softly getting up with Drakens help before shaping out of it and looking worried at Draken and then at Emma who had snug off to a good hiding place thank fucking god.

"Draken your hurt! We need an ambulance for your head" Takemichi said quickly pulling at the man's arm so he would follow him. Draken tried protesting but just nodded after he got a dizzy spell, he followed Takemichi away hopping someone would tell Mikey so he would worry for no reason. While walking away Emma ran up to them in tears saying she had called an ambulance for Draken and that they were having trouble getting through because of the festival and the rain that was still pouring down. Takemichi cursed softly but felt happy that he at least didn't get hit, it seemed almost insane that he got that vision. But still something felt off....if that was a vision of a future that would of happened then why did he see it? Why did he feel that pain and why was he able to change it? It's so weird it really was but he got quickly snapped back to reality as he saw people arrive in their walk way then they had sat down to wait. It was Kiyomasa with a beaten up face and his little minions from way back. Takemichi was horrified to see them as he didn't even think about the fact that they might come after them. Draken was in no fighting conditions what do after. Emma wasn't fighting either leaving Takemichi to be the only one in his eyes to fight.

"There he is, the little mouse and a big rat hidding here huh?" Kiyomasas minos said as they chuckled and laughed at Draken being hurt and Takemichi standing protectively in front of the man. Takemichi flinched seeing they had knives and malicious intent all over the place. Emma cheered for Takemichi to win while Draken tried getting into his feet to help him but he couldn't no matter how hard he tired. He couldn't get up so all he could do was hope that Takemichi had some fight in him and luck so he would win with out dying in a ally way together. What would happen if that luck ran out completely? He couldn't risk watching Takemichi die...

"Oh? If we are rats then you must be the shit that I left behind" Takemichi commented out of nowhere, he didn't even mean to say it out loud he just wanted to think that and make himself proud to cussing him out but now? He just openly said it making kiyomasa even more mad then ever before, he lunged at Takemichi and Takemichi tried to hit him with his own first before Kiyomasa stabbed the knife through his hand and punched him so he would fall backwards.

"Takemitchy!" Draken said worried looking at the knives that was completely through his hand, that didn't look good what so ever even he knew that such a pain must be unbearable right now but Takemichi simply pulled it out and threw it out of reach. Draken tried to stand up again but his stupid legs just would support him at all, Emma came over worried placing her hand on his shoulder having a shocked face and tears in her eyes worried for Takemichi as he was getting beat up. That was until Takemichi finally fought back again and somehow managed to jump onto Kiyomasas back to hold him in a choking position. Draken was surprised and somehow proud even that he managed to do that.

"Don't let him go! Keep holding him" Draken said trying to hide the proud smile that was forming on his face, he couldn't help it. Takemichi was making him feel proud since the boy was even struggling throwing a punch but here he was choking Kiyomasa all on his own and by the looks at it he even knocked him down as both Takemichi and Kiyomasa fell backwards with Kiyomasa being ontop of him. Takemichi quickly got him off breathing hard as he seemed tired from the blood loss. He was stumbling on his feet and there were still 4 people left to fight this didn't look good at all.

"Huh....what do we do now?" Takemichi mumbled barley standing from the pain, he couldn't even feel his arm anymore from where he was stabbed, the whole pain was crawling up his arm and making it numb with the blood missing. Draken sighed seeing no help in sigh that was until they actually heard the sirens of the ambulance making the 4 people that were about to run at them with knives freeze and run of yelling this wasn't the last time they would meet them.

Takemichi sighed in relive actually falling too his knees looking lightheaded Emma moved over worried as she held Takemichi up so he wouldn't lay on the ground. Takemichi waved her off saying to wave the ambulance or way so she pulled Takemichi back with her strength and made him lay against Draken who made sure he didn't fall and hit his head so they didn't have 2 people with head injuries. Emma then ran off to get the ambulance in a hurry gladly she did see Emma thanks to her blue kimono with something yellow on that Takemichi wasn't sure he didn't want to say it looked like pineapples Incase he was wrong but it seemed to have worked, they quickly arrived and took them both inside, Draken laying on a stretched since he couldn't move and Takemichi leaned against the side since they only had one stretcher. They tried bandaging his hand but the blood kept coming gladly Draken head injury had stopped bleeding and seemed to be fine they bandaged that too. They began talking about Takemichi needing blood quickly but Takemichi couldn't pay much attention feeling too tired so he closed his eyes to Drakens dismay. The man was worried something might of got into the wound or something since he looked so pale.....

Toman had nearly beat up everyone on Mobeious side but so where some people on Tomans side as well it looked more like a draw with how much people were laying around from each side even the Tomans Captains where tired like Mitsuya who grumbled that he is done with this as soon as he gets home. Smiley need to get dragged by Mucho while Baji walked behind them holding his head with his eyes closed. It seemed Smiley had hurt his leg and couldn't walk properly yet Mikey and Hanma were still standing glaring at eachother. If Hanma really was the new Boss of mobious then that meant he was behind the attack against his mitchy and that didn't sit right with him at all.

Hanma dis bleed from his mouth it seemed he couldn't block all the punches and kicks Mickey had been throwing at him. He looked even arrogant smiling like a creep that just felt pleasure in seeing his victim struggling just that his victim was very strong and fighting back with out even breaking a sweat in this rain.
"I'm exhausted, Mikey and yet you don't even sound out of breath you freaking monster" Hanma said with a smirk.

"Just shut up and die" Mikey said annoyance clear on his face as he stared at Hanma, if he could he would kill the man right here right now for just thinking about hurting his Toman, his Draken and trying to even kill his Mitchy. But he couldn't not with how Hanma was and he was sure killing him wouldn't solve anything. Just as they were talking a bike next to them cought their attention with reffing their engine calling for his boss to come and get out of there. Hanmas smile vanished as he looked bored but got on anyway since the police sirens where coming probably because of the ambulance for Draken and Takemichi he hoped they were alright.

"Listen up Mikey your about to witness the creation of the most sinister bike gang allicin in the Canto region and valhalla is it's name! You already know my name Shuji Hanma and as Valhallas first vice commander I can promise you this much Mikey! From now on Toman will never know peace again!" Hanma said before driving off with his man smirking, Mikey didn't like that sound at all. He really didn't like it one but but for now he need to make sure Draken and Takemichi were alright and not dying somewhere. He quickly grabbed someone's phone with out asking and called Emma who told them what hospital they were at.

Mikey immediately ran to his bike worried sick as he finally let it show on his face, he took off probably breaking every law on the road while driving, he just couldn't risk not being there for them what if something bad happened while he was fighting Hanma? What if Draken could protect both of them and one of them is hurt right now? He just couldn't stop worrying and with this rain it was hard to even see while driving so fast with out a helmet.

Takemichi and Draken arrived at the hospital thank fully Draken only had a concussion so they gave him a room to lay in right next to Takemichi who was passed out it seemed all the adrenaline wore off on him and with the blood loose he looked as good as dead. Draken would be worried sick if he didn't see the man breathing soundly while getting a blood transfusion. Emma was waiting outside they rooms to inform everyone Incase they came. Wich they did.

"Emma! How are they?" Mitsuya said running inside as she teared up giving Mitsuya the worst outcome but she smiled looking more relived then sad as she explained what happened slowly and that only Takemichi was out cold right now. Mitsuya sight a long sigh of relive as he sat down on the chair next to the room feeling like all his worries vanished into nothing.

"So Takemitchy saved the day yet again?" Must say asked smiling really at this point they owed the boy their lifes at how much he saved Toman at this point. He saved Pah and now he saved Draken just then Mikey ran inside walking slowly like he was expecting the worst, anyone from that range could see the worries in his eyes as he saw Emma crying and Mitsuya sitting down.

"...how are they?" Mikey asked slowly as he walked closer looking at their faces for any hints of what might happen but seeing as Emma smiled at him gave him everything he need to know he immediately relaxed his shoulders feeling like a big weight had been lifted off and place somewhere else, he felt like he could breath again. He immediately looked at the door and walked inside seeing Draken sitting there pretty much unscathed and Takemichi passed out with blood pumping into his, it worried him a lot but at least they survived this fight even with the odds against them.

"What happened to him?" Mikey asked slowly as he sat in the seat right next to Takemichi looking at his bandaged hand the bruising marks of someone's hand on his other arm and the wounds on his face that had been treated with bandages, it worried him a lot since he wasn't sure what was hidden underneath the bandages he also looked at Draken bandage on his head worried as well but seeing as he was awake and kicking it wasn't too bad.

"Took a knife for me....went right through his hand and you know what? He actually kept fighting and knocked out Kiyomasa with a chock hold" Draken said smirking at Mikey in a proud way even Mikey couldn't help but smile as tears of relive rolled down, he tried hiding it but he knew with Draken around that that wasn't possible he hurried his head into Takemichis side bidding it that way as he stared at Takemichis hand.

"He grew stronger then? And yet he saved Tomans too what a hero..." Mikey mumbled as he stared up at Takemichis face after rubbing the tears away like nothing happened, he felt better after crying and knowing everyone was okay, that no one got too badly hurt to a point they were dying well except Takemichi it seemed the boy really really had a knack for getting into trouble and always landing in the hospital at this point they should just reserve a room for him with how much he lands here each time there is a fight. Mikey also felt guilty for that he really did need to train Takemichi to fight better so he didn't have to worry so much all the time. Even if he did enjoy watching the boy struggle and cry when he was frustrated.

6 days later if was August 10th now, it's been so long and rumors went around like a wild fire, Takemichi just felt incredibly embarrassed about all of this, people kept escalating things talking from him breaking of the whole fight to beating their boss up? Where did they even get these things from!? Even his friends which were Akkun, Makoto, Takuya and Yamagishi were confused on were these came from. They only heard the news one day later after Takemichi called them that he was in the hospital again of course they flipped off on him making Draken laugh who had been right next to them watching the whole scene. Everyone got quickly out of the hospital too so it wasn't too bad. Later Draken met him and they hung out as well everything was going back to normal it seemed really.

"You know Takemichi, the uniform you got was Mikey's, when he first created Toman" Draken began as they sat on a wall by the beach watching the water, really what was up with everyone going to the beach with him? Mikey did that too all the time? Was it important?

"He wanted you to have it and show how grateful he was to you, to other members this would be life it's self of they ever got it. Mikey made it clear it was up to you if you actually wanted to wear it or not but I'm pretty sure if you don't he will be all pouty" Draken said smirking as he looked over to Takemichi who looked curious and unsure, he wasn't sure at first as well why Mikey gave it too him but hearing Draken say it was because of gratitude? He hadn't done much yet, he didn't even know these guys that long to be that important to them
"So please take care of it like it's the most precious thing to you, I would hate to see it get destroyed or lost" Takemichi nodded at Drakens words getting little tears in his eyes at the though of ever even getting a stain on it but he knew what Draken really meant. So he would take care of it for the rest of its life even if he had to sew the holes close himself or make sure it never got too damaged in a fight.

"You think.....I'm really this deserving to wear it? I haven't done much at all to me it feels like I don't deserve it yet at all" Takemichi said slowly as he looked back at the ocean thinking, Draken looked at him surprised before breaking into a smile and looking into the ocean as well. Takemichi really was a dumbass through and through to him.

"Go ask him, he is probably around here as well after hearing I was taking you here. That little scumbag is probably napping at his usual spot when he is at the beach. It's that house over there" Draken said pouting at a little parking house for bikes that you could put it in he was sleeping there? Wasn't that a but weird but with Drakens looks and hin even pushing Takemichi to walk he decided to really go ask. Seeing as Draken was already driving off on his bike to give them alone time, rude! What is Mikey wasn't even there?

Takemichi sighed just walking slowly over there and Draken was right he really was napping in there his feet half looking out making him giggle, he went around the corner and saw Mikey napping like nothing was wrong. Takemichi didn't know if it would be rude to wake him but seeing how he opened his eyes to look at him he gave Mikey a simple smile.
"You really do nap here? What a weird place for you Mikey" Takemichi said with a smile as he sat down next to Mikey seeing as the boy sat up and looked out the ocean. He seems conflicted like something was on his mind.

"I just can't wrap my hand around it....why did Hanma do all this? Why use Kiyomasa to try and kill you and most importantly why does your body know alk those before hand....are you sure your not a weird guy who has a weird 6th sense Takemitchy? Who are you really?" Mikey asked looking at him with a serious look he wasn't sure what Mikey was playing at. He wasn't even sure if he looked like his because of Takemichi or because of Hanma. What worried him is that Mikey seemed to feel like he didn't belong here....hell Takemichi himself knew he didn't belong here since he time traveled to the past and found no way of renting....but after all he never even looked for a way back as he didn't want too. He still had so much stuff to do.

"I....I don't know Mikey, I just feel such a incredible anxious feeling once something is about to happen, it feels like....it feels like I'm dying any second it's like my body is prepared to be struck" Takemichi admired making Mikeys eyes go wide, he never expected to hear that at all, hell he didn't even want to hear that, that his mitchy was prepared to die even if it was only his body. It made him feel awful.
"It feels like if I don't move in that exact second that something will happen to me" Takemichi mumbled looking back at the ocean as they fell silent. After that they just sat there.

"I'm sorry I lost your present as well....I never got to give it too you" Takemichi mumbled pouting as he tried bidding his pouting face by pulling his knees up and his arms around them go hide his pout it wasn't easy and Mikey noticed, he began chuckling and then laughing while leaning against Takemichi.

"That's what you upset about? You really are a simple man Takemitchy, what even was it?" Mikey asked as he looked up smirking since he really did want to know what Takemitchy got him as an apology present. The boy even owed him 2 now since he scared him to death now 2 times. If he kept it up he might get a big reward from his Mitchy for constantly worrying him.

"It was a Doroiyaki plushie.....I had found it at one of the stalls and wanted to give it to you....but in the fight I completely forgot it and then when I went back to look it wasn't there anymore....someone must of took it" Takemichi said pouting as he looked down at his feet not sure if Mikey would of even loved that present to begin with. When he and Draken looked at all the stalls he had seen it and asked Draken if he could get it for Mikey. Draken said he would absolutely love it since Mikey ate those sweets always. Mikey immediately felt like breaking, Takemichi really did think about him, now he felt like pouting himself for the person who picked up the presen after they left, he really was mad now but not against Takemichi.

"Okay well then you will simply have to get me a new one, you scared me to death you know so now I deserve 2 gifts" Mikey said smirking as he leaned back to lay Back down on the ground looking up at Takemichi who now looked surprised before giggling and nodding, Mikey really was just Mikey like usual. Takemichi then laid down next to him giggling.

"Sure, I get you 2 things you want. I will try my best to get it for you" Takemichi said as he smiled at Mikey who looked excited at those words his eyes practically lighting up with life and mischief that Takemichi would learn to regret later.

"Then I will use 1 thing right here right now, Takemichi I want you to promise me to always stay by my side....I can't handle losing you as well" Mikey said with a soft smile holding Takemichi would accept this request. Takemichi smiled at him nodding as he clicked Mikey's forehead, he didn't feel scared of his anymore and tried to play all cool, he felt like he could joke around him and actually let lose. Takemichi was sure he saved the future but yet....why didn't he return to his original death? Or the future itself? He wasn't sure maybe this really was a gift he had gotten.

"Now where would I leave too? Your my captain are you not? I promised to see your new era with you! And no one will stop me from witnessing it even if I might kneel offer and die I will keep watching" Takemichi said when Mikey whined about being abused by Takemichi holding his forehead that wasn't even turning red, he wasn't even rubbing the same spot that Takemichi had clicked with his fingers. But at his words he stopped and pouted.

"If you die before we reach my goal I will never forgive you! I will punish you as Your commander and never visit your grave" Mikey said pouting as he looked away from Takemichi, Takemichi just laughed ruffling Mikey's hair as he looked at the ocean. It was true he didn't want to die and hopped it wouldn't come to that but he knew that with this powder there must be at least one set back...either he will die early or will be sent to where he belonged leaving behind his other self. So he just nodded along not promising that at all.

"Sure Mikey then I will just have to haunt you" Takemichi said laughing softly as Mikey grinned up at him not seeing a problem with that, if his Mitchy really died then he would lived to be haunted by him to know that he was at least in spirit still around to watch over him. But that will never happen he will make sure Takemichi will survive until the end, no until he said so.

Chapter Text

Takemichi passed the next few days spending his time with check ups in the hospital that Mikey or Drake's drove him too, spending time with those 2 or with mizo mid. His life seemed good really good he felt happy actually happy. He felt like his life finally turned around exactly like he had wanted now his only problem was school and the money problems he had since the money he gets sent every month is getting less for some reason, he ain't sure if it's his Aunt who keeps half of what he used to get or if his parents didn't send as much as they used to anymore. Either way he couldn't ask his Aunt since she will flip off on him for asking or will just lie through her ugly teeth honestly Takemichi couldn't believe he was related to her at all. But all the good times he was experienced had to have some back lash, that backlash came when Takemichi was at his home getting ready. Mikey and Draken wanted to take him to a bathhouse and he agreed so he was getting ready to go out with them. He was actually excited as he hand went to one in years almost 13 to be exact, in his time of space at least. But he never even got to leave the house before his Aunt used her spare key and just simply barged into his room right as he was grabbing his phone. It shocked him since she only came to his house of she need something he also remembered her words about taking revenge after what Mikey said to her about 3 weeks ago.

"There you are brat! I'm here to collect some money I need" His Aunt said as she stood there crossing her arms over her chest blocking the door way so Takemichi couldn't leave the room and refuse her like he always did. His aunt always tired to steal money from him but after a big fight Takemichi refused to give her any at all and even once called the police when she tired taking it when he wasn't there. She got in trouble but since she was his legal guardian he couldn't do much as she was entitled to control they money he was getting she just want allowed to take it by force.

"We are over this...I told you I won't give You any money! I need it to survive plus it's my money that my parents send me to survive with" Takemichi mumbled as he glared at her, it seems spending time with Mikey really gave him a back bone he didn't feel terrified anymore after seeing how Mikey had handled her like nothing. He also got advice from Draken to not let her push him around or she would never stop doing it.

"You insolent brat! Why do I care if you survive or not? I need 150.000.00 yen and I will get those from you or I will trash this whole house until I find it. You better give it to me Hanagaki or you will have nothing left." Takemichi winces at her words she had once did the same but for only 50.000 yen, he had cleaned up the mess for days since she didn't hold back. It was one of the reasons why he didn't hang up any photos anymore of his friends and him. She would destroy them if she felt like it or simply rip them to pieces until he couldn't save them anymore.

"I can't give you that money!!! I wouldn't even be able to buy food!" Takemichi yelled shocked it was such a high amount why would someone need 150.000.00 yen from him and his aunt no less, she could afford a lot of things and was making own good money but this? This must be illegal if she forces him to give it too her.
"Are you that poor that you can't even get it your own?" Takemichi yelled back feeling angry she was even demanding him to sacrifice that much money to her. Takemichi felt proud of himself for even standing up to her he would behave to thank Mikey and Drake later for giving him this much courage to even back talk to her.

"You little brat!" She yelled slapping him hard across the cheek as she stormed in and began going through his drawers his closet and other shelves throwing things around not caring if they break. She seemed like an animal searching for food it was so disgusting in Takemichis eyes. But he was too stunned to even move as he had no clue to stop this. She simply kept searching throwing everything around like it was trash even breaking a touching gift he had gotten from Akkun it was a figurine from his favorite Manga it had been so expensive and she simply threw it to the ground breaking into pics to make it worse she even stomped on it to prove a point.

"Give me the money Hanagaki! I need it for you cousin who was sent to jail and Family helps Family right? Legally I'm allowed to use that money if it's a family emergency so hand it over!" She yelled sketching tactics as she remembered the law she was told after her warning. She immediately ran at Takemichi again waiting as she glared at him, when no answer came from him and he simply glared at her she slapped him again making the red cheek bruise slowly from her slaps. He knew what she was saying and he wouldn't even listen to it since this was not a family emergency as a family emergency it counted an operation or something important not his cousin being in jail for God knows who.

"I won't! You know as well as me that that isn't a family emergency! Now leave I won't give you the money" Takemichi said glaring at her as she stomped her high heels into his foot before searching again, what made Takemichi freeze immediately was when she found his uniform that he hid before old clothes in the closet she pulled it out and looked at it seeing his reaction. His aunt didn't even hesitate graving scissors as she smirked at him.

"Give me the money or I will cut this to pieces it's your choice" His Aunt said, Takemichi felt tears come to his eyes feeling scared it was such an important thing not only for him but for whole Toman after all it was Mikey's first even uniform that he got as his son to take care of and wear. Takemichi began shaking before he walked over to his table grabbing a hidden box and getting the exact money out which was all of it. He didn't even have 150.000.00 yen he only had 100.000.00 yen, his aunt seemed to be very disappointed before she cut into the uniform making a back gash on the back before the king the scissors and uniform onto the ground. She grabbed all the money and knocked some few things over as well while walking down stairs. Takemichi just sat there shocked completely out of his mind as he began tearing up and crying, she couldn't even leave him one thing that made him feel special could he? She did the same with the last gift he got from his friends she took it away and gave it to his cousin....not only did she take all his money from him but also cut up his uniform....the thing he promised to take care of with all his might.

Takemichi could hear his aunt throwing more things around the house seemingly as revenge for him talking back before she left. Takemichi picked the uniform up crying still as he cradled it close to his heart while walking down the stairs to see the damages. She had dumped water onto his floor and couch, had thrown the last photos on the wall to the ground making glass everywhere, she had kicked the plants over spreading dirt over the floors and a broken vase as well. She broke practically everything he had around the house not only that his outwear shoes were missing as well leaving only his school shoes and flipflops behind....Takemichi just silent cried as he saw the open door of his house she didn't even close the door on her way out perfect she really had to mess with him this much. Takemichi began sobbing holding the uniform still close he don't know what to do now...it was completely cut open on the back pretty badly as well. It was an ugly cute since his scissors weren't for clothes so it looked like it had been ripped open, the words that were on the back were barley even readable thanks to the cut. It just made him feel so pathetic that he wasn't even able to save this with out even thinking he grabbed his phone still sniffling and hiccuping. He hated his body the most, each time he really cried he would get these hiccups with it. It was embarrassing now that the meed to call that one person that could maybe fix it.

"Hey Takemitchy what's up?" Mitsuya asked over the phone as he heard Takemichis crying, he was immediately surprised and on the edge, the boy cried a lot but hearing him over the phone like this meant he need help maybe even back up for something. He felt worry immediately fill his heart.

"In need help M-Mitsuya.....I i didn't protect it..." Takemichi sobbed out as he looked at the unform he felt so useless it was unbearable, he couldn't help but cry that he couldn't protect a such a important gift from his commander and Mitsuya who even made it possible so he couldn't eat it perfectly so it wasn't too big on him at all.

"Okay okay calm down yeah? What didn't you protect what happened? Where even are you?" Mitsuya said worried as he didn't make sense at all to Mitsuya he was worried for the boy that was crying over something he couldn't protect. He wasn't even sure why he was crying over it.

"I'm so sorry really! C...can You.....can you fix any clothes that might of ripped..." Takemichi said hesitantly over the phone nearly making Mitsuyas heart squeeze tightly. Takemichi sounded so sad so broken that something ripped it seemed. He couldn't think of anything that might be damaged of clothes he guessed maybe it was a gift that got fucked up on a fight or something like that he was just worried the man might be hurt.

"I can, just are you hurt? Did you get into a fight?" Mitsuya asked worried he himself was right now actually in his schools sewing club having been working on some project but hearing Takemichis crying voice asking for him if he can fix any clothes made him stand up and already excuse
Himself from his club members walking fast to his motorcycle Incase the boy really got attacked somewhere.

"I'm...ime fine it's just....please can I come over to your place and you look at it?" Takemichi asked still sniffling as he held the unform close as well as the phone to his ear, he heard Mitsuya agree and start his motorcycle in the phone call. Takemichi sniffled putting the uniform into a backpack softly while telling Mitsuya he will be there. He then had to put on flip flops in this weather instead of his shoes since his aunt seemed to have taken them with her. He then closed the front door and began walking to Mitsuyas place still crying on the way trying to hide it since people were staring at him. After a while he out the hold of his jacket up that he had on to hide his face he couldn't even think straight he only though about Mitsuyas disappointed face if he saw the uniform and Mikeys angry face if he found out what happened to his uniform that he couldn't even protect from his aunt.

Takemichi walked faster and faster the more worried he got until he finally was infront of Mitsuyas house again, he had remembered where he lived since he came her a lot after the glitter stunt from his sisters, he even had a still glitter in his own hair from that time Takemichi saw Mitsuya already waiting at the front door of his house looking worried even more when he saw Takemichis bruised cheek and the crying mess he was when he saw Mitsuya. He had no clue what was going on and helped Takemichi inside seeing as his sister weren't home since they were at friends house. He was actually glad that his sisters weren't home right now to see Takemichi crying or it would of been way more embarrassing.

"What happened Takemichi?" Mitsuya asked worried as he let Takemichi sit down on his sofa handing him a glass of water since he looked pretty weak from all the crying and walking all they way too his house. He took the backpack from him as well placing it onto the coffee table to reassure him if was close.

"I didn't meant too! It.....it got....ripped can you fix it?" Takemichi said still crying worried as he grabbed the backpack from the coffee table with shaking hands and pulled the uniform back out. Mitsuya was shocked he hadn't expected to see it so soon again to be repaired. It had a ugly rip on its back like someone purposely went through it with a scissors or a knife he wasn't sure he didn't really care what worried him was how Takemichi reacted too it. He understood now why the boy was a crying mess and looking like he done something wrong.

"Oh dang.. what...what happened?" Mitsuya slowly asked taking it and looking at it, it wouldn't bee a too easy fix but he is sure he could patch it Back Up even if it would look a little weird. That didn't worry hin though, it still worried him how Takemichi looked like he was ready to be punished for something he might not have done, from what he heard he couldn't protect it? Which meant someone ripped it on purpose just to punish Takemichi. It wasn't Mitsuyas side to pry so he didn't even want to know more when the boy didn't answer and just kept crying.

"Okay...okay okay I can fix it now problem, I won't tell anyone okay? So stop crying and looking worried no one would hate you for this" Mitsuya said ruffling Takemichis hair as he took the sewing kit out right in front of Takemichi and sat down next to the boy slowly fixing the gash while Takemichi watched sniffling and hiccuping while looking relived he wasn't mad at all.

Mitsuya slowly began fixing the black first then the yellow words sewing them back together so it looked like nothing disturbed it at all. One thing would stay the same was the black trail, you could see it up close that it had to be fixed up once and Takemichi seemed to think the same thing as he teared up again looking worried and even self loathing like he was hating himself for letting it happen.

"I don't know what happened but don't worry. Mikey would never hate you for this, you can't believe how much I had to fix this jacket back up back then. And how many times other members ask me to fix their uniforms, this is nothing bad either. I'm sure if you tell Mikey what happened he will forgive you immediately." Mitsuya said knowing how Takemichi was and that he was worried about what Mikey would think after all this was Mikey's first ever uniform now gifted to Takemichi. He knew Mikey would be mad at the person for doing this but not at Takemichis never at Takemichi. He is pretty sure Takemichi could set his uniform on fire and he would just smile and nod saying he need a new one anyway.

"You think so?" Takemichi said through hiccups and tears looking at the now fixed Uniform with gratitude and relive even slumping into the sofa as he hugged it close to his hest like a treasure he would never let go again. Mitsuya nodded at his words and if the hos were watching Takemichis phone rang, Takemichi shrieked seeing it was Drakens caller id. He felt so tense and scared for telling them. Mitsuya looked at him before picking the phone up to answer while Takemichi was still crying and hiccuping, he knew he wouldn't be able to say a word.

"Hey Takemichi where are you? We are at your place but you aren't there, have you forgotten we wanted to go to the bathhouse today?" Draken said letting Takemichi hear as well since he sat right next to Mitsuya, he let out a hiccup looking surprised he totally forgot when he ran over to Mitsuyas to fix up the uniform. He didn't even have the money now to pay for the bathing house.

"Hey Draken it's Mitsuya. Takemichi is at my place as something came up so if you want you can pick him up from my place" he said as he heard a whining sound from the other line it was probably Mikey bitching about Takemichi betraying him again.

"Ah at your place? What happened?" Draken asked as Takemichi looked at Mitsuya worried and tearing up still well more like crying as she shook his head. He was saying not to tell Draken and Mitsuya sighed Takemichi was really worried for nothing at all.

"Ah, just come over he will tell you himself if he wants too" Mitsuya said surprising Draken and Mikey, they both immediately though about something bad as well as they agreed and hung of probably driving over to his place to speak to Takemichi them selfs. He was guessing that he had about 10 minutes before they showed up at his door step. They weren't o patient when it came to Takemichi so he guessed they were also breaking speeding limits like usual.

"Really Takemitchy, they won't hate you for it. Since it wasn't your fault they got ripped right?" Takemichi hesitated at his words in his eyes it was his fault if only he had hid it sooner and better, he knew how his aunt was with stuff like this, he knew how evil she gets if he didn't do as she said yet he challenged her and let her find his presuse treasure.

"I..." Takemitchy began before Mitsuya stopped him by covering his mouth with his had sighing after he saw that look on his face, he knew how he was even if he hadn't known him for a while now. He saw how he blamed himself for the injury on Drakens head when it wasn't even his fault that Draken got hit. Or how he blamed himself for getting glitter onto the uniform...the man really was so....a push over.

"Even if it was your fault Mikey would forgive you just look at you. You clearly feel guilty for what ever happened and he will see the same thing. Plus it's fixed now it looks better" Mitsuya said pouting at the uniform that was fixed now, it really didn't look bad at all you could barley tell he had to fix it up at all. At those words Takemichi sniffled some more crying again like a baby as he nodded and placed it down. He tried calming down but felt so relived that no one was mad at him Mitsuya chuckled ruffling his hair again.

In no time they heard Mitsuyas door bell being pushed like crazy over and over again, Mitsuya sighed leaving the still teary Takemichi behind on the sofa while he opened the door, both Draken and Mikey came right in, not even a hello? They really did only care about Takemichi it was sad to see but he knew where they are coming from, the man was a walking magnet if danger, he pulled it in like magnet did with metal. All Mikey and Draken saw was Takemichi on Mitsuyas sofa looking at them with red puffy eyes and tears in them, a bruised cheek and just a miserable look on him. Mikey felt his blood boil for the person who managed to get his mitchy to look like that.

"What happened Takemitchy? Did you get jumped?" Drake asked as he looked at Takemichi who looked at them with hesitant tears if was good, he wasn't crying anymore so what ever was upsetting him was over and Mitsuya seemed to have helped. Draken turned to Mitsuya for help but just shook his head the man wouldn't tell him anything at all. .

Mikey seemed to be pissed as he walked over and looked at his Mitchy sitting next to his as he grabbed his face looking at his hurt cheek trying to act like it didn't bother him but it wasn't helping at all, Mitsuya himself didn't even know where the bruise came from as he had no other bruises in him so it wasn't even a fight it seemed.
This will be a long day for them to get the information out of him with out making Takemichi cry.

Chapter Text

Takemichi was a bit confused on why Mikey was looking at him so weirdly and turning his face back in forth as if looking for something. Draken stood next to him checking out what Takemichi had holding so close seeing it was the Toman uniform unsure why he was doing that and Mitsuya? He couldn't help but smirk these 2 really couldn't hide the affection and worry they had for Takemichi but he wouldn't say anything because he felt the same way. After all Takemichi had saved Draken and Pah he was practically owing everything to this small and weak man. He saved his Dragon twin and Mikey from going berserk loosing everything he had in his life.

"Who hurt you again Mitchy!" Mikey asked looking serious for once like he was about to murder someone who did this. Takemichi felt all his tears disappear when he heard that, was Mitsuya fight and he wouldn't be mad at all at what happened? Would he really accept it and be okay with it that the uniform got damaged before he even got to wear it? Takemichi just sniffed softly before looking at Drake and then Mitsuya who nodded letting Takemichi know he just need to nod ahead.

"Mikey....I'm sorry" Takemichi mumbled looking down letting his head get freed by Mikey's hand who pulled them back surprised, why was his mitchy apologizing? He didn't understand anything and so did Draken who looked confused raising an eyebrow at the teary boy who seemed to be avoiding all eye contact

"What do you mean Takemitchy?" Draken asked softly placing a hand in his shoulder. "What ever happened that made you apologize can't be too bad, we won't be mad at all so tell us" Draken said he slowly let his brain work out the look Mitsuya had been giving them that amused look like this wasn't a big deal at all. He looked at Takemichi who was holding their uniform close he quickly made sense that he either damaged it or so show got it dirty when trying it on. With his words Takemichi looked up hopeful with little tears as he looked hesitant before lifting Mikey first uniform up showing a clear sign that it had been damaged on the back in this light. If wasn't too bad per say but you could notice it had to be fixed. Draken hesitated he wasn't sure of what happened or how to even react as Mikeys face changed from confusion to realization and to a little anger.

"You were crying over that? Then what happened to your cheek and how did it even rip?" Mikey asked he wanted all details not just the uniform being shown with no explanation to what happened but after seeing Takemichis face seeing how hesitant he looked and sad he knew pushing this wouldn't be good. He guessed it must of either been an outside but Takemichi would tell him that or that stupid aunt if his which would be his option. He would have to send Emma to hit her since he never laid a hand on a woman... But in this case he was tempted to just throw that rule out the window and give her a little medicine he called Justine.

"Fine...I'm not mad about that Mitchy, I'm just mad that you got hurt and though I would scold you" Mikey said feeling guilty for having scared his Mitchy so much after all he never would of hit him just because he got the uniform damage, it wasn't even his fault it seemed. So in the end it didn't matter to him and he just brushed it off like it was nothing, he gave Takemichi a smile patting his shoulder to show him everything was fine and then looked at Draken who nodded as well. This seemed to calm down Takemichi a lot as he sighed in relive not clutching the uniform too tightly anymore. He smiled as well looking with relive and gratefulness at Mitsuya who just nodded as well.

"Now come on take it with you and we we can hang out again!" Draken said ruffling Takemichis hair who groaned, giggling at the playfulness and gesture feeling more relived as ever. He got up folding the uniform together and taking it with him in his black bag back. He gave Mitsuya another look while he walked to the front door silently thanking him with his eyes. The man just smiled nodded and gave Takemichi a big pat on the back making him stumble. Both Draken and Mikey laughed seeing him stumble just from that.

"We really need to start with your fighting lessons once we got it all sorted out" Mikey said smirking as Draken agreed while putting his shoes on, after all he was more polite then Mikey having taken them off and even organized them. "Thats unfair I just wasn't ready to get hit!" Takemichi complained his face turning red as he quickly out his sandals on surprised Mikey he didn't know Takemichi had sandals as well now they were practically matching making the boy smile more.

"What happened to your other shoes?" Draken asked already seeing Mikeys shit eating grin on his face and knowing the man would rub it into his face. Takemichi looked a bit surprised and uncomfortable not having when thought about what to say so in a quick manner he blurred something out.
"They broke after the fight and I didn't have time to get new ones" Takemichi said since it kinda was true, after the fight with Mobeious his shoes had been wrecked pretty much not also that but his aunt kinda threw him away and with him having no money....he couldn't really afford new ones but he wouldn't tell them that he only hoped he would get his money next month and hope it was enough to be able to buy shoes before winter arrives. If winter came and he still wore sandals then he wouldn't be able to explain to them at all why he wasn't wearing new shoes.

Mikey seemed to accept the answer and just dragged Takemichi Out the door while Draken talked to Mitsuya for a little seemingly about a meeting but Takemichi could barley listen with Mikey chatting away about going to eat Lunch first and then go spend the day around the city before ending it with a bath at the public bath house. Takemichi just nodded along smiling as he felt relived and happy he found sich friends. He didn't have to worry about the future anymore....well he hoped, if money was right he wouldn't go to collage....but he didn't need to it was enough that he had his friends and wasn't on the streets by now. If not he will simply find work to do once he turns 16. When Draken came he slimed at them saying they could leave. They drive off Takemichi sitting on Mikey's again like usual as they went to a Dinner. Takemichi should pray more since his luck seems to be running out, he couldn't pay for food at all he didn't even have any money anymore. Yet here he sat next to Draken while they ordered food.

"I want the kids meal Kenny! What do you want Mitchy?" Mikey asked like it wasn't anything. Honestly Draken couldn't understand how this little brat was so different whit Takemichi always acting sweet sharing food and even asking what he wanted to order? How was this even the same brat he had known for years now. It was like Mikey just did it on purpose doing all this just to annoy Draken but even if he didn't admit it it was refreshing to see Mikey like this. That was until Takemichi gave his answer.

"Oh Im not....hungry...you both just eat" Takemichi said as he looked down Mikey looked surprised at this and gave Draken a look who shrugged honestly they could hear his stomach growling from here yet he said he wasn't Hungry? Both didn't understand why when Mikey tried pushing for more Takemichi just said he wasn't hungry the whole time. Draken looked at him seeing the hesitation Draken sighed before he understood what was going on here. "Don't worry Takemichi. I'm paying the bill today so just order something to eat" Draken said letting Takemichi look up surprised he tried refusing but Draken didn't listen ordering Mikey's kids meal himself and omelet and Takemichi just an inlet as we'll to the waitress who nodded and then walked away.

"Draken! You didn't have to really!" Takemichi said as he shook his head but Draken just brushed him off changing the subject Mikey quickly agreed he hadn't even though about Takemichis money problems. He admitted he didn't think about it when he saw how Takemichis Aunt was....now that Draken took the lead to notice he though about how poor Takemichis actually night be, his clothes....the food he saw at home which wasn't even good or could made into good food and the shoes thing? Now that he though about it he might not even be able to get shoes yet only now when he saw that Takemichi wasn't even eating properly did he notice. He felt ashamed almost.

"honestly Takemichi how are you even standing with those weak legs of yours." Draken said as a joke "yeah Mitchy your like a stick figure ready to fall over by the slightest blow" Mikey said now as they began teasing him when the food arrived getting Takemichi too look embarrassed and just start shoving the food into his mouth. It seemed Draken and Mikey succeeded into bullying Takemichi to eat the food he didn't want at first now there were no take backs. Draken laughed before Mikey went into his childish way again.

"Kenny there is no flag on my kids meal!" Mikey said pouting and refusing to eat his food. Takemichi looked surprised at the sudden out burst and stopped eating for now looking between them also a bit confused why that even mattered "you big child! Just eat the damn food" Draken said back annoyed that Mikey yet again was embarrassing them because he couldn't handle having no flag on his food. At the end Draken pulled out a flag from his pocked he always carried at least one around since this man child couldn't eat his kids meal with out it. Mikey brightened up immediately and began eating making Takemichi snort once and try sticking his laugh. Draken looked at him smiling as they both looked at Mikey laughing as well as the man ignored them eating his meal.

They had a great time, Draken even managed to get seconds for Takemichi who had tired to refuse but Mikey did finally help them showing a spoon of the food into Takemichis mouth saying he couldn't refuse now since he ate a piece of it. Takemichi reluctantly agreed eating it slowly as Mikey and Draken watched him and chatted away about some new gang having arrived in the area and them being a pain in the ass. Takemichi listened actually interested for once since he knew if there was a new gang then there was new trouble. But they didn't know much only that Hanma, the man from the Mobeious fight, was one of them nothing else. After that it was practically over with the conversation as they paid and moved to the bathing house. Takemichi wasn't sure why he even agreed as yet again Draken paid for all 3 of them making Takemichi feel guilty but Mikey quickly jumped in saying that this was a treat for saving Drake s life and even survive himself. Takemichi was confused but accepted it more a little as they settled inside. Even if he felt embarrassed when he sat in the big bathtub with other men around them staring at them. At some point though he relaxed. He felt relaxed.

Takemichi was just relaxing sitting there staring at Drake unsure if he should be laughing or not at what he was wearing but he held it in, only when he suddenly heard bubbles under him and looked down he saw Mikey there he wasn't sure if he was checking Takemichi out or if he was trying to see how long he could hold his breath that was until he suddenly jumped up scaring Takemichi as he left out a surprised yell. Mikey just grinned at him laughing standing there proudly with his hair down and wet, it seemed way longer this when and more layered honestly Takemichi was jealous he got someone to cut his hair like that, he was sure it just be Emma or a good hair stylist. "Hahah did I scare you?" Mikey asked looking at Takemichi with glowing eyes looking genuinely happy that he was even here and got to play around with his Mitchy.

"Hey shut up, come on your not kids anymore. Public baths aren't meant for messing around" Draken said annoyed at Mikeys antics after all he was practically staring at Takemichi the whole time, he couldn't blame him never in his life had he seen a boy with such cuves honestly some girls back at the brothel would be jealous of Takemichi with such a body. He bet even Emma would be bitching about this if she saw what Takemichi had. It was practically unfair that a boy like him had suck curves and was a sweet guy.

"Like I'm going to listen to a third year student who still wears a shampoo hat" Mikey said grinning as he went back down to Takemichis level grinding as he kept his eyes on Draken to see his reaction while he said this. "It's hilarious the big beanpole is afraid of getting soap in his eyes" with that he leaned back next to Takemichi so they both sat side by side. Takemichi grinned a little stuffing his chuckle making Draken blush a little from these dumb comments and for Takemichi and Mikey laughing at him.

"I told you to shut up!" Drawing said annoyed turning his head away to rinse his hair and wash it out. It was honestly funny to Takemichi as he looked at Mikey who looked at him before they bursted into laughter making Draken even more mad but he let it slide since Takemichi seemed genuinely happy today not like that fake happiness he had for days now and that weird look in his face. After they both got out of the hospital the boy had been looking tense and even sad at times he wasn't sure why and when asking he just shrugged then after getting the uniform he brightened up again looking more happy but worried and now? Now he finally looked like their Takemitchy again, the one who laughed and smiled maybe even cried a little.

At the end Draken joined them as well as all 3 of them were now next to each other. Mikey had decided for some weird reason that he wanted to float in the water with that ducky that had came out of no where. Takemichi couldn't even tell you when it joined them in the water since he only now noticed it. Draken on the other hand sat next to him legs open like he wanted to show off Takemichi didn't even look there and was just thinking about other things. He had a lot to think about after all his friends seemed to notice something was wrong and he didn't want to tell them openly not yet at least. Maybe never even as he already looked weak to them, he didn't need them to worry even more about him. So he just shook his head focusing on the moment that was right now as he heard Draken speak.

"Ahh I feel alive again" Draken said as Takemichi looked over at him only now remembering he never had asked him how his wounds had been, seeing as he didn't have any scars it was good though. Draken seemed to have noticed as he looked at Takemichi and asked. "So how is your hand? Did it heal all good? Can you even grab stuff again?" Draken asked looking down as Takemichi held his hand up smiling there was a big fat scar and so hard Takemichi could grab objects again and even hold them but closing it and trying to throw a punch? Yeah not happen he tried once and his hand shot up a spring of pain he wasn't too worried he still had his other hand and the doctor told him the pain would go away.

"Yeah I'm fine, throwing a punch hurts more then getting hit though but the doctor said it would be fine" Takemichi said as he saw Mikey floating closer too him. Takemichi didn't mind as he was hugging his knees close anyway he felt self conscious with everyone looking at him and spilled all around them, he didn't like when people stared at his body since it was nothing special in his eyes. He was just lucky that he wasn't turning fat with all these snacks he was eating lately. Even if he skipped some meals and would need to do that for a long time. Maybe he could tell Akkun he was the one who knew everything....but after 12 years he wasn't sure if he wanted to burden the boy after all Takemichi was from the future and didn't feel like he deserved to even ask for help. Akkun might not know and see him as the old Takemichi but still Takemichi, the one he is now, felt ashamed and felt reluctant to even ask.

While he was lost in his head Mikey had hit Draken for God knows why and they began fighting in the bath.
You could hear Draken cursing and Mikey laughing happily making Takemichi smile fondly by this point he knew these little fights were nothing and just little episodes they always had when Mikey did something. It warmed his heart seeing them like this so free and caring for each other. Mikeys laugh turned into whining when Draken hit him making Takemichi laugh while the other men in the bath looked at them some smiled and mumbled about youth while others looked annoyed, he could understand them after all this was still a public bath. They even started throwing things around stopping Takemichis laughed as he was worried they would get kicked out if both of them kept this up that was until the shampoo hat from Drakens flew away after Mikey yelled he would make it fly.

It landed on Takemichis black hair making him look somehow cute but ridiculous as well making both laugh, they both had watched it fall in slow motion onto Takemichi and somehow land perfectly on his head. Takemichi just laughed with them feeling genuinely happy he had made up his mind. Mikey and Draken could never turn evil and create a mafia. There was no way the news must have been fake or something happens and Takemichi changed it! Maybe Draken was supposed to be attacked instead of him. He will never know but he is sure he changed it. That was until their fight contained in the water as well Takemichi just laughed at them feeling happy mumbling about wishing that days like this would always come and never end. Both Draken and Mikey looked at him still annoyed at eachother as Takemichi just shook his head laughing. Mikey the decided it was time to get out as he pulled Takemichi along leaving Draken behind who was pissed but sighed.

They all began changing Mikey insisted that Takemichi wore the uniform from Toman as they were going to a meeting. Takemichi had no clue and whined about only knowing it now while he changed into it Draken sighed having also forgotten to tell the boy while Mikey just laughed handing him a glass of juice to drink so he wouldn't dehydrated. Takemichi accepted it seeing it as an apology while he finished dressing. This would be his first official meeting with the uniform on and actually being welcome. He felt weird about that thought but walked after Mikey and Draken to go outside there he saw Mitsuya, mucho and someone he hadn't seen before, it was one of the twins that Yamagishi had told him about but he wasn't sure which. He tried rendering before he saw the smile. Yamagishi told him that one of the always smiled being called Smiley and one that looked angry being called Angry. So he guessed it must be smiley. Takemichi bowed at then surprised before looking a bit confused why they even had been waiting there.

"Let go make you a official member Takemitchy" Mikey said looking back at Takemichi who nodded slowly feeling nervous and a bit embarrassed to be in the spot light, Draken laughed at that and walked to his bike while Mikey called for him to come and join his bike like always. Smiley let out a whistle not having believed the rumors that Mikey had liked this boy and behaved different around him. Mitsuya just show him a smirk having won the bet and even some money from them. Smiley just handed it over like it wasn't a big deal before going to his own bike. Mucho? He was just silently watching knowing Sanzu wouldn't like this at all once he saw this display of affection for a random dude that came out of no where. He couldn't wait to see the man flip off like a girly who broke a nail.

Chapter Text

Takemichi should of never trusted Mikey with his life, because right now he was practically playing with it like he was a toy. To put it into words Mikey decided he wanted to try something knew so he began to jolt the bike to the left and right making Takemichi cling to Mikey like his life depended on it litrally. The man on the other hand just laughed while he whined asking for Mikey to stop doing what he was doing before he had to say what he had to say.

"I will never ride with you again Mikey!" Takemichi said in tears once Mikey nearly lost control out of the fun, well he pretended too but Takemichi still thought it was the same. The boy immediately stopped and whined starting to apologize and promising he would be good from now on but Takemichi didn't buy it still crying when they finally arrived at the shrine and Takemichi got off of the bike with shaky legs.
"Draken save me! He will kill me for real one day" Takemichi said to Draken crying his tears as Mitsuya, Mucho, Smile and Mikey watched, honestly Smiley expected everything but not this. Not only that the weak boy was such a pretty cryer but also that he had both his commanders wrapped around his fingers and didn't even seem to notice. It was only fair in his eyes now that he lost the bet oh well it was only 20 Dollars anyway or to say it simple 2954 yen.

"Mikey be more careful you brat! If you keep this up then Takemitchy will actually have a heart attack and me as well" Draken said sighing when he saw the tears and Mikeys pout honestly he couldn't deal with 2 people whining too him right now even if it was Takemichi who was one of them. Right now they need to look professional and introduce the new members. So Draken gave Mikey a slap on the back of his head getting a whine again.

"Ow Kenny! Your so mean! Of course I don't want Mitchy to get a heart attack! I'm sorry okay so please ride with me again!" Mikey whined sliding over to Takemichi who was still sniffling honestly this was like a drama Smiley had never seen before. Mucho seemed to be thinking the same as he looked bewildered and amused. Smiley immediately took this and smirked more then before.

"I bet 20 dollars that Sanzu is gonna lose his shut when he sees this and tries to speak to Takemichi to see if hes worthy to be here" Muchos raised an eyebrow at Smileys words even Mitsuya stepped closer intrigued by his words as he smirked and raised his hand.
"20 that he will try to speak to Mikey about it" Mitsuya said as Smiley nodded a confident smile on his face after all they knew Sanzu for a while now, well not as along as Mikey but he definitely was possessive if their commander more then anyone else.
"Hmm then 20 on Sanzu that he will kidnap the poor boy to get him to stay away from Mikey" Mitsuya looked concerned at Muchos bet but agreed Smiley seemed interested as well to see Mucho bet that his confidence slipping as Mucho was in the same division as Sanzu and could easily say if he was right or not.

"Okay then we will have to wait and see who will win these 60 dollars for themselves" smiley said as they turned back to their captain seeing Mikey refuse to step onto the stairs until Takemichi said he would forgive him and ride with him again. Draken Who tried pulling him up the stairs and Takemichi who just walked over to them standing next to Mitsuya.
"I will never have a free day again will I?" Asked Takemichi to Mitsuya who began laughing and petting his shoulder nodding Smiley laughed as well clearly seeing that Takemichi had no clue on what he had himself slip into even Mucho gave a small amused smile seeing Mikey being pushed around by such a small fry.

"Just tell him you forgive him so we can start and then after I will drive you home, he will be even more pissed" Mitsuya said as he lead Takemichi to the stairs, Takemichi looked intrigued and nodded smiling at that idea, he then walked over to the exhausted Draken and a pouting Mikey saying he forgive Mikey and to just start the meeting. Mikey lid up nodding as he obediently walked up the stairs. Draken thanked Takemichi sighing as he followed as well. The meeting could finally start with everyone there Mikey not pouting and Takemichi who stood next to Mitsuya.

"Good evening sir!" Everyone shouted as they bowed. Takemichi immediately felt out of place leaning closer to Mitsuya who just gave him a small look before they walked like that to their places that they need to go, he felt nervous incredibly nervous at that when he knew he was about to be pushed into a spotlight he didn't like. Takemichi didn't look like a fighter! Not with us eyes still a little red from crying before, not with his thin body and weak as looking face, he was worried people who'd refuse him or laugh at him.

"We are here to officially welcome 2 new member to Toman!" Draken said it wasn't too a big deal Takemichi even though why they did it like he was important, Takemichi also just found out that there was a second person joining them in Toman that no one had told them about. Takemichi just sighed waiting for the next words to come before she lets himself get lost in his head.

"Please welcome out 2 new members, Takemichi Hanagaki a person that even I hold in high regard. He saved my life but not only that protected Pah from losing himself and even put himself above everyone else even if he didn't even need to when he never belonged to Toman he will now join Mitsuyas Division" Draken said, Takemichi immediately felt embarrassed at his words looking horrified even that all eyes would be in him the moment he stepped up on those stairs not only that he would have to stand proudly, which he wasn't able to at the moment. Mitsuya? To hell with him he was no help at all next to him just chuckling at his face as he placed a hand on his shoulder.

"Next we have Kisaki Tetta a former Mobeious member who was allowed to join in return for us swallowing up Mobeious, those who were with Mobeious will be put into Muchos Division that Kisaki will join. Now please both of You step up here" Draken said as Takemichi felt dread come over him, he didn't want to step up there at all and Mitsuya seemed to see it as he gave him a push to start moving. Takemichi took a deep breath before slowly walking up there behind him he saw the second person as well now standing next to him. He felt familiar in a way.

Well turns out Takemichi wasn't the one he should be worried about as everyone started booing at the Kisaki guy for being a Mobeious follower. Takemichi felt bad for him and looked to his side seeing he wasn't bothered by it at all. Man he was really cool for not even seeming interested at what they were saying too him and Takemichi seemed to have shown it on his face as they guy turned to him with an raised eyebrow. Takemichi immediately looked away to the ground not wanting to even look like a weirdo who was staring. But when he turned back again he saw him kneeling in front of Mikey. Takemichi lokked perplexed but quickly followed thinking he need to do this. Mikey seemed to be, well liking that way more then he should as he looked down hiding a smirk as Takemichi felt annoyed flushing red.

"Shut up! That's Mikey's decision. Anyone who doesn't like it, step forward!" Draken yelled to make the shouting stop that was going on for Kisaki honestly he only did it seeing Takemichi look so worried and even scared that he would be next. He should of warned the boy before hand but now it was to late anyway. The moment he had shouted that everyone went quiet before Mikey stepped forward making Kisaki and Takemichi sit next to each other as Takemichi watched interested now.

"We gotta be ready to take down Valhalla! This new Valhalla we're face is so huge that Mobeious is like nothing next to them. To best them Toman will need to grow too. Kisaki Tetta here did a good job of keeping the generation in check while he was in Mobeious! We will need him on our side to fight Valhalla so Kisaki is now a official member of Toman! Remember that" Mikey said loudly amazing Takemichi at how fast he could switch, he accidentally even let it slip out of his mouth how cool Mikey was making Kisaki look at him seeing the practical sparkles in his eyes. But when the part with Kisaki came he was even more amazed turning to the man next to him, Kisaki nearly got blinded by his enemy here with his bright he looked.

"Really? That's so cool Kisaki" Takemichi mumbled to him so they weren't loud and would disturb Mikey's speach at all. Kisaki was startled at that, he hadn't though at all that the man next to him would give him a compliment and even would say his name. Honestly he felt like he was burning alive with how much his pride had been lifted by just those words. Kisaki then nodded looking away not wanting to look at the bright boy anymore after all this was his enemy.

"This appointment ceremony is now over" Mikey yelled snapping Takemichis attention back to Kisakis luck. One more minute under those eyes and he would of popped open like a balloon trying to get away from this man. Gladly he didn't have to do that and sell his chances short.
Mikey the began walking back passing both Takemichi and Kisakis, to Takemichis surprise he stood up bowing yelling thank you. Takemichi looked helpless if he should follow or not but just decided to do the same making Mikey smile at seeing his mitchy look so cute while he was f
Bowing

"What could Mikey be thinking? He out of his mind?" Draken mumbled he himself didn't like that Kisaki joined as he himself was a reason the fight happened and Draken had a clear hunch that Kisaki wasn't the man that everyone said he was but Mikey decided so he would have to accept it plus. He got to see the great view of Takemichi bowing in his new uniform looking cute so he didn't mind to much for now.

"Let go" Kisaki mumbled to Takemichis they stopped bowing. Takemichi looked surprised he spoke to him but nodded and stopped bowing all together looking at Draken for help to know what he even should next but he never got to that at all as a new problem arrived. Really Takemichi must be cursed at this point because even he noticed now how bad luck was following him everywhere he went as a new person stepped up Takemichi immediately recognized him as Baji the commander of the first division, again he would have to thank Yamagishi later for giving him this great Intel and making him not look like an awful fool who knew nothing. He should buy the boy some good snacks later....oh yeah no he was broke he wouldn't be able to do that.

"Hey so what's going on here? Looks like I nearly missed the fun" Baji said with a smirk as he stepped up slowly making his way to them, but seeing as he saw Takemichi and flinched once when he turned to him he didn't seem to though. Takemichi was just amazed that he had such long hair, didn't boys have it though with long hair? Getting it pulled or just, you know, dirty all the time? Takemichi was thinking about it but he couldn't find an answer to his question as he jus stared at him waiting to see what would happen next. But as usual he never even got to see what happens next honestly did people only see him as a punching bag!?

With out even waiting Baji focused on him and began walking towards him. Takemichi was already praying to the gods he wasnt about to get the beating of his life again when gladly then man stormed past him taking Kisaki as his new punching bag and staring to rail into him it surprised Takemichi! Honestly it did! Usually he was picked to be the punching back but with Kisaki beside him? He seems to be the second choice! Sweet! Takemichi though so at least before he saw how hard the man's blows were, he immediately started worrying about Kisaki gladly Mitsuya and Mucho stepped in holding Baji back.
"Let go or I will kill you" Baji said to Mitsuya who was holding his first back from striking more Takemichi took the chance to slip closer to Kisaki but slowly and hesitantly unsure if he would be next if he stepped too close just yet. That was until he heard what Mitsuya said.
"Why are you here?" That confused Takemichi should Tomans first division captain be here? After all he was part of Toman too. Baji ignored him and yelled for Mikey.

"Why are you here Baji? you've been banned from attending out meetings, remember?" Mikey said who had his back turned to them already a distance away honestly Takemichi wasn't even sure if he had tried to sneak of our look cool by disappearing suddenly. But oh well he will just leave it at that, he took the chance and walked over to Kisaki grabbing the glasses off the floor that didn't look too pretty after that punching and slowly walked over to give them back to Kisaki who was laying on the ground.

"Yeah I do and I just slugged this twerp in the face, so does that mean I'm finally going to be fired for ruining your prescious meeting?" Baji said as he pouted at Kisaki making Takemichi flinch worried he was next as he helped Kisaki sit up, the man didn't seem to appreciate it at all though as he grabbed the glasses from him and breathed a little heavily. Takemichi couldn't worry though just frozen that Baji would pick him next. But Mikey didn't answer fast enough at Baji spoke up again.
"Fine I will join Valhalla.....you don't want any troublemakers do you Mikey?" Baji said and that seems to get under Mikey's skin as he yelled angerly his name making Takemichi completely surprised he never had heard the boy be so angry and loud before.

"So your first division captain will just go ahead and resign and starting right now Tomans fromer captain becomes it's enemy" Baji said as he slowly walked down but his eyes cought Takemichis again, he seemed to get an idea that Takemichi feared would be his worst for him. But he didn't move from Kisakis side seeing as the boy still hadn't cought his breath from the pain. Well he guessed there would be two as Baji lunged up and smacked him straight out, Takemichi didn't even know what happened before he felt that electric feeling from before, how could he not remember it!! It was the same feeling when he time traveled just this time it didn't go through his whole body but only in his head giving him the worst headache ever as he passed out.

Even Smileys smile was gone when he saw what happened and heard those words, be honestly never though it would get this far with the trouble...even Mitsuya was worried what would happen as Baji is one of the founding members and losing him must hurt bad not only that but he smacked Takemichi seemingly unconscious as he simply fell over like a sack when the blow his his face. Mitsuya didn't even know he was moving before he gladly cough Takemichi in time before this head hit the floor even more. He looked over him seeing nothing seriously wrong other then the boys forehead having a hard red mark and his nose bleeding since it had been cought in the crossfire. Really if he could he would yell at Baji for having to just let his anger out on Takemichi who didn't even do anything at all this time. Draken seemed to be thinking the same as he sighed and balled his hands tightly. Mikey on the tiger hand looked like he was about to murder someone not Baji per say but the person who planted those ideas in his head but also Baji, yeah he would get a good beating once he comes back to his senses and joins Toman again.

Baji left, Kisaki was taken care off and Mitsuya sat with Takemichi worried since the boy hadn't woken up yet and it's been 5 minutes already. Mikey sat by the steady next to Takemichi who's head was laying in his lap after he insisted on it Mitsuya sat next to them and Draken had left as he had to send everyone away and keep them all calm so they wouldn't blow of the handles like they would. So here they were sitting in silence as they waited for their hero to wake up again and tell them he was fine like usual. Mitsuya didn't even know what to say after all of this as he didn't want to upset his commander or anyone else. Mikey didn't even seem to want to talk as he let his left hand red on Takemichis hair while he looked up at the night sky, it was pretty from here even Mitsuya just admit that.

"Don't worry Mikey I'm here Baji will come back" Mitsuya slowly said wanting to cheer his captain up after all it was one of his duties to keep the team sprit up in the gang and to keep Mikey in check when Draken wasn't around or Takemichi who was added to the rule only recently after they found out that Mikey listens way more to Takemichi then anyone else, be was a 100% sure that if Takemichi asked Mikey to make him his vide captain, back ven a co leader, he would do it no questions asked at all, he would just push him there and tell everyone he was 2 commander is toman like it was a contest to see who would object first. At Mitsuyas words though Mikey only hummed looking down at Takemichi who seemed to still not wake up yet. Honestly he was worried that Takemichi got a concussion from Baji at how weak he can be but he would t tell that to Mikey not when he already looked liked a train wreck.

Chapter Text

Takemichi felt like his head was exploding. He wasn't sure if it was because of Bajis blow to his head or the splitting head feeling he had gotten when he got the punch, it had felt like he had time traveled.....Takemichi immediately snapped his eyes open looking around as he saw he was in complete darkness he could only see his feet and hands when he checked so it wasn't dark because there was no light, he thinks at least? He didn't even know where he was or what this place was to put it completely simple.
"H-hello?" Takemichi called out into the darkness unsure if he would be terrified if he did hear a voice answering him back or if he was terrified if no one answered and he was here all alone. Gladly for his heart no one answered it was just silence and darkness. Takemichi started fearing that maybe, just maybe, that he had said from the punch and this is what the after life looked like.

'is this my punishment for my past mistakes? Or punishment for actually changing the future?' Takemichi though as he felt himself slump down not even trying to get out of here after all if his thoughts were correct then that meant he was here for a reason no? A reason he very well knew. But what about his friends? Would they miss him? Or would his self just be replaced back his the last Takemichi rather then this one after all he was from the future.

'fuck so I'm stuck here?' Takemichi thought tearing up as he looked around seeing absolutely nothing around him, there was nothing ot anything around not even a quiet sound it was just deafening silent that he already hated now. Was this the eternity punishment he was gonna have for failing in his first life, well first past if he can call it that, he felt sad but also accepting in a way after all he knew this would happen well had a hunch if he can even say that. Maybe even a feeling that he would be punished at some point but before he could even self loath himself even more something lid up a little ball fight in front of him. Takemichi looked surprised tears rolling down his cheek as he saw the ball fly somewhere into the distance. Takemichi couldn't even stop himself before he chased after it, usually he would be afraid and leave stuff like this be but sometimes felt off about this ball. It seemed friendly almost in its carful way of flying around.

"W-what for me" Takemichi called as he cought up to it seeing something so weird he stumbled and fell to the ground, right there in front of him were his friends well some of them he knew and some he didn't know at all as of right now. What cought him the most was that they stood in a special order? First came his mizo mid gang all in one like a statue glowing gold. Next to them was Pah also glowing gold. After came Draken glowing Gold but what cought him were the rest.

After Draken every other statue was looking horrifying and in special colors looking real human, after Draken came Baji with a knife in his back bleeding out his mouth, after Baji came Hakkai the vice captain of the second division, he didn't know him well at all they hadn't even spoke yet only seen each other once, he was in handcuffs and organe uniform like he was going to jail right next to him was a girl in the same orange clothes it seemed like they did something together. Right after came a tall blue haired boy looking scary as fuck who was stabbed in his abdomen. After came Emma, that what terrified Takemichis most, Emma statue there head bleeding with a smile on her face like she died. Takemichi just felt horrified seeing more and more. After came 2 guys he never seen before and lastly he saw himself with the new guy Kisaki standing next to each other like they were speaking about something. Takemichi felt his legs shake as he couldn't even stand up, the ball of light was flying around him trying to push him up but all Takemichi could do was stare in shock and misery when he looked at Emmas statue.

"W-what us this...." Takemichi mumbled as he looked down crying more as he saw the light right in front of his face it moved back and around Draken statue as it changed suddenly to a colorful one showing a bleeding Draken just like back in the festival when they got attacked. Takemichi couldn't believe it and stood up feeling his legs again as he walked to the statue touching it hesitanly it changed back to its gold color with Draken not hurt and smiling. Takemichi didn't know what it meant, he had no clue. Takemichi shook his head looking at the mizo mir gang before it clicked in his head.

"Wait....are these....the futures that should of happened!" Takemichi yelled out when he looked at the statue of his friend group, of course it had to be true. The moment Takemichi had came to the past he had prevented his gang from meeting Kiyomasa saving them from the slavery they had this statue clearly showed them all happy and actually still together no deaths no nothing so it just mean it were the futures that would of happened or would still happen....Takemichi quickly walked over to the Statue of Bajis even if he jad just met him he still wanted to save him! If his theory was true then Baji was pound to die in some kind of way by a stab wound, but what happened? Or more importantly when will it happen since Baji just left Toman, Takemichi would have no way to reach the man now.

Takemichi touched the statue as he suddenly felt his head throbbing it was like a vision was planted in his head where he saw Baji getting stabbed by Simone with black and yellow hair. He wasn't sure what else but he saw Toman members fight with some other gang and Takemichi had tired helping Baji of the boy who clung to Baji at least. Takemichi groaned rubbing his head as he looked back up at the statue and then back at the light of ball that had been waiting behind him just floating around in a single place, just back and forth.
"I need to save them....don't I?" Takemichi mumbled too the light as the light flew up once seemingly excited as Takemichi stared at it, he felt the pressure of the whole world pressing on him now, he saw how many statues where there not just Bajis but other people too. He couldn't mess this up.....

"What will happen when I succeeded?" Takemichi asked hesitantly as he wanted to at least get an answer, he wanted to prepare himself Incase he really would be sent into eternal darkness like right now, would he be sent back here or would he be sent to death? Maybe he would be sent to his old future? He wasn't sure and the little light ball seemed to not answer before it flew to the statue of Kisaki and him. Takemichi looked confused before he stepped forward slowly too the statue, he looked at it again and saw that he himself looked very angry at Kisaki while Kisaki looked at him like he would save him. Takemichi wasn't sure why but he reached out touching the statue and feeling that head ache again.

Takemichi saw a vision a very evil vision that he would of never wanted too see, he saw the deception that Kisaki was painting, the plans he had made to get rid of Pah, the plan to kill Draken, the plan where he used that boy who would kill Baji as a weapon since they had been friends. He saw him mess with a white boy and then killing Emma and finally seeing himself and Kisaki standing in the snow glaring at eachother while Takemichi kept saying something before suddenly jumping forward into a bright light with Kisaki. Takemichi snapped back feeling his eyes tear up, he didn't believe a boy like that would do auch horrible things...Takemichi also felt anger if it was true that Kisaki was the reason Draken nearly died just so he could be the second in command then that meant he was the reason why Mikey turned evil before. He didn't even know what to do now, so he was bound to push himself with the boy out of some way to save him even after everything happened. Was this really his fated? To save someone who didn't even deserve it? Takemichi pulled away from the statues crying, he couldn't believe he would have to save Kisaki, a evil person who is the whole reason why he even needs to save everyone else. Takemichi just felt anger.

"That's my fate?! I have to save the person who is killing each of these people just because he wants to control Mikey and be strong? Yet it didn't even explain what happens after....will I have to die with him?" Takemichi yelled in anger at the light as it just floated around not showing him anything else before Takemichi suddenly felt a tug, he looked down and saw the ground opening with a bright light. Takemichi yelled up in shock as he was thrown down, he wanted more answers he wanted answers and yelled for it before he felt his head spring with pain again. "Give me at least time and dates!!!" Takemichi yelled before he felt himself slipping away not, he wanted to yell more demand more answers but he couldn't.

Takemichi slowly opened his eyes groaning as he saw the moon above shining down, his head was throbbing and the memories of what he just saw were still there making him feel angry and sad at the same time that the weight of this future was on his shoulders alone, he felt like crying and screaming but when he blinked and open his eyes even more he noticed Mikeys face suddenly fight above him smiling at him down, next to him Mitsuya was also there leaking down at him. Takemichi felt perplexed what was even happening and why Mikey and Mitsuya were there. That's when he remembered that he had got knocked out by Baji in the first place and got sent to that place, did Baji have some weird magic knock that made him hallucinate in his dream? Or was it real? Either way Takemichi could only believe it was real when he saw the futures that would of happened hadn't he been here. But he got snapped out of his mind when Mikey placed his hand on Takemichis forehead pressing onto the red bruise he had making Takemichi whine.
"Ow.....Mikey" Takemichi whined lifting his arm to stop Mikey who was now chuckling and trying to keep pressing onto the tender wound.

"We were starting to think you were dead mitchy, am I so comfortable that you didn't want to wake up?" Mikey asked smirking in a teasing way as Takemichi blinked confused up at him while he rubbed the bruise unsure what Mikey meant as he saw Mitsuya starting to laugh, Takemichi was so confused before he felt the ground, on where his head was laying comfortably, move. Takemichi was confused, it also felt warm and soft. Takemichi blinked once more before he slowly moved his head a little before it clicked and he sat up nearly budding his head with Mikey as he realized he had been napping on Mikey's head. Well how he got there? He wasn't too sure.

"What the...ahh my head" Takemichi whined as his head pounded after he got too fast up letting it sway a little before it calmed down and he was well enough to sit next to Mikey and Mitsuya now sitting right between them. He felt warm though, he was sure he would freeze but he felt warm. He would never admit it to Mikeys face but it was a good resting place. At that though his cheeks flushed a little before he started speaking.
"Say, Mitsuya, Mikey? Why are you still here?" Takemichi mumbled, he couldn't think both stayed just because of him but by the looks of what they had on their face he was sure it was because of that.

"What you mean? As if I would leave you here in the dark after passing out" Mikey said pouting at that his Mitchy even though he would do that, but it wasn't too bad since he thought Mitsuya would do the same but they aren't as important as he was. That's what Mikey thought at least and felt would be valid since he met Mitchy first, he found him first!

"Yeah okay I'm sorry." Takemichi said before he looked at Mitsuya who just shrugged staying silent for now that's when Takemichi remembered what they had planed. He nearly forgot in all this chaos and that trauma he just experienced in this dream? Future world? He didnt know but what he did know was he wanted to get one final good night.....but he didn't want to be alone for the night....he didn't want to go back to his trashed house and face what he would have to clean and do...but he also didn't want anyone to see what his place looked like right now.

"Thanks for staying and watching both for me, Captain and Mikey of course" Takemichi said smiling as he ruffled his own hair again feeling a little stressed with figuring out if it was worth it staying alone in that house or asking just one of them to stay with him and pretending he just chased a spider or something, he really didn't want to be alone tonight so he sighed very softly looking at us official boss now and his captain who would have him in his division official as of today. He didn't want Mitsuya to stay as he had his little sisters to take care of so he gave a soft smile and rubbed his head.
"I do feel better, but it's getting late no? Should you be with your sisters Mitsuya?" Takemichi asked as Mitsuya looked at him before nodding and standing up but not before ruffling Takemichis hair smiling and walking off with a bye, leaving Mikey and Takemichi behind.

"Hm why did he even stay at all if he was just gonna leave immediately?" Mikey pouted, Takemichi wasn't sure why he reacted like that and wasn't even sure why he had wanted to be alone with an unconscious Takemichi but he wouldn't even ask Mikey. Nope Takemichi is a 100% sure that if he asked Mikey he would answer with something diabolical or stupid that would make Takemichi wish he didn't ask so he won't even ask and instead would move on to the thing he wanted too ask.

"Say Mikey....w..would it be okay...if you stay at my house tonight.." Takemichi mumbled, he felt embarrassed yet Takemichi knew he should be Mikey and Draken already saw how bad his life was with his aunt, Mikey also already saw his house and his he was living so he feels like Mikey knew him already better then anyone else not even Akkun knew about how he felt recently. Well that's because he hasn't seen them since last week since he skipped school with his injury before, they had visit him but Takemichi hadn't even got the chance to get him updated on what happened.

"You kidding me? Of rouse I want too, your bed is so comfortable" Mikey said slinging an arm over his shoulder before he spoke again looking a bit serious now though. "But Takemitchy? Can I get a favore from you....could you be able to get Baji back from me? If you do I will be forever grateful and grant you one wish" Mikey said looking serious, Takemichi could see how much Baji meant to Takemichi just strengthening his mind more for what was about to come. He need to save baji at all costs not just for Mikey but for Bajis life and for his friends. Takemichi looked at Mikey before nodding confidently.

"Yes. But... If I managed too....I want you to kick Kisaki out" Takemichi said showing he was serious, he knew he was overstepping here as Kisaki just joined today and didn't even do anything too bad yet except try and kill Draken but only Takemichi knew that. Only Takemichi knew of the future of what would happen if he hung around here. He had seen it after all. In his vision of the future he had seen Kisaki get kicked out and after that the Emma thing happens and then....Takemichis end would come too. If that meant saving everyone then....he will do it. Not for himself but for Mikey, Draken and everyone else. For Mitsuya and his sisters. For Hakkai and that girl who were tricked into killing. Well he thought so at least. For Baji who would die of his own friends hand because of Kisaki and for Emma who would get into the crossfire and die.....he will do it all for them even if it means he dies at the end.

"Hm Kisaki? Why is that?" Mikey asked interest, now he wasn't stupid, he heard all the troubles Kisaki caused and that this man was very dangerous. But if his Mitchy said this when he already for saw the fight with Mobeious, the Pah thing. Then it was either his weird intuition or the boy knew something just like Mikey did. Maybe he knew even more then Mikey did that's why he asked in the first place.

"I....he just gives me the creeps and I got..a bad feeling" Takemichi said lying through his teeth, he could never tell Mikey he knew what would happen in the future and that the man would kill nearly all his friends. But what he could say was it was this weird feeling he would get, the thing Mikey was convinced was his God sent. But Takemichi finally knew it was because the future had been in danger. His body had warned him which gave assurance that he would not miss and big event and would not mess up.

"Okay deal, if you get Baji back before the fight with Valhalla then I will kick him out, if you can't he will stay as Toman kinda needs him." Mikey said seriously as he stood up already walking to the stairs before he turned to Takemichi expecting him to follow as Takemichi looked at him with sad eyes. Takemichi wasn't sure he would be able to not when he knew why Baji left with the vision he had seen. What worried him more though was that he might lose that memory if he didn't write this down, that would be the thing he should do once he is sure Mikey is asleep.

"Go ahead to the bike I'm just gonna cool my bruise off it's hurting" Takemichi said actually meaning it as he pointed at the shrine water thing behind them. Mikey nodded and walked down the stairs while Takemichi splashed the water onto his forehead hissing a little from the pain as he sighed, when he walked back he saw something weird on the ground. It was a purple charm he hadn't seen before, he slowly picked him up confused where it came from, when he slowly opened he saw a photo of all the founders he had gotten from Yamagishi, even a little Mikey who looked so cute in Takemichis eyes even Draken looked like a cute kid and tall for his own age. Then Takemichi noticed a new person he hadn't known about a hidden founder he hadn't heard of but the moment he saw the tattoo he realized it was the person who would stab Baji. Take ich froze with anger. Kisaki was so cruel....he really convinced this boy to kill his own best friend but also made them hate eachother when they both knew each other for so long but what happened? Why isn't the boy here now and where it he?

Takemichi had to stop when he heard Mikey reff his engine, Takemichi put the photo back inside the charm and pocked it Incase it belonged to someone important. He wasn't sure if it could be Mikey's or not but for now he will hold onto it and will wait to see if someone would look for it, if not? He will hand it to Mikey later to see if it really was his or someone he didn't know yet. Takemichi would down the stairs quickly smiling at Mikey as he hurried over and got into the bike with a smiling Mikey who seemed to be more happy to go to Takemichis house rather then Takemichi himself. While driving away he thought back to how his house looked.....what would he do....how would he explain the mess! He is sure Mikey wouldn't believe him if he said he chased a spider after he ran crying to Mitsuya that morning and had a sudden bruise on his face.....so he took all his determination together looking at Mikey over his shoulder.
"So ehh Mikey my house is a mess....like a huge mess....so don't expect anything at all" Takemichi said as he looked a little hesitant to say it after all he didnt even have any money to make food for Mikey, all he could do was make some rise with egg since he had that still in his home.

"Hm? Why is it messy what happened?" Mikey asked he was about amused thinking Takemichi had searched for some decent clothes since when they saw him he looked better for once instead of those weird clothes he usually wore. But when he looked at Takemichi he saw it was more then that just by seeing his face. Mikey might not want to press for it but he couldn't think of a soft way to ask the boy what really happened when Takemichi didn't answer and just placed his head on Mikey's back to not look at him. Mikey would be happy and even amused weren't it for the reason that he was hiding something from him.

"I....I feel like I can tell you anything Mikey, as well as Draken and Mitsuya but.....this a thing I can't share with you all so please....don't ask any questions at all of you can. Someday I might be able to tell you but...right now....I just feel horrible for even asking you to stay over" Takemichi admitted he did t know how to say it any better then this. He didn't want to tell the whole Toman about his problems with his guardian of how he was practically dirt poor right now and couldn't even get food. He didn't want them to see him all sad just because he was home alone....he wanted to seem strong to them and smile all the time like he usually did.

"Okay, I give you all the time you need to tell me. But the moment I see someone hurt you even if its a family member I will take a move" Mikey said, it was almost comforting to Takemichi as he chuckled against Mikey's back before letting out a sigh, he was relived Mikey wouldn't ask any question right now, not one or even try anything unless someone hurt him. Which worried him what would Mikey do if he found out the bruise on his cheek was from his Aunt? Simply put he will just make sure Mikey never finds out that it was his Aunt's.

"Thank you Mikey" Takemichi said softly as they pulled into his drive way or more like bath way? He wasn't sure what he would call it, he let Mikey park it next to the wall to make sure it was save, he didn't want to be too careful as this neighbor was pretty much save. So they both walked to the front door, Takemichi felt a sweat drop going down his face at the though or letting Mikey see his house but the boy promised he wouldn't ask questions so with that in mind he slowly got his key out and put it into the keyhole breathing a deep breath out again making Mikey more intrigued about what was inside.

Chapter Text

Takemichi did not know what he expected when he asked Mikey to stay over to be honest he wasn't even sure what reaction he had expected from the said man. But not this, this face of confusion and disgust on his face when he saw the mess that was around Takemichis house. Takemichi wasn't even sure why he looked like that, maybe he didnt like anything that was dirty or maybe he didn't like the way Takemichi didn't clean it up. He might never know as he felt just embarrassed to even ask him why he reacted like that. So he simply took his sandals off carefully stepped around the plant pots that were broken and everywhere even though it were only 2 if was still dangerous. He stepped over the dirt and quickly grabbed a broom to brush it all to the side for now so no one would get hurt. Takemichi also tried to brush the picture frame away hiding his hurt face when he saw the picture got ripped while it had fallen or more like crashed onto the floor. Mikey watched still with that face as he took in the state of the house well the hall for now. He didn't even know what the rooms looked like yet if the hall already looked like this.

Mikey didn't wait though and rushed past Takemichi saying an excuse to find some trash bags. Takemichi protested since Mikey didn't even know where they were but Takemichi wasn't really fast enough to stop him. Mikey saw the living room next seeing the mess that was there as well as if someone had searched around or something like that couch looked like absolute shit with some stains on it like Simone poured something on it. Any picture that had been here before was gone and crumbled up on the floor. The kitchen was went through by the drawers which made it easy to find the trash bags but Mikey grabbed them and moved to Takemichis room seeing the room a complete mess. The photos were all ripped and gone, the closet was went through and a little box with only little money in it was on the table. Mikey wasn't sure what it meant but it couldn't be good at all so he moved to Takemichi again who just stood in the hall down stairs having swept the dirt so it wasn't in anyone's way. Mikey gave him the bag of dirt knowing he promised not to ask any question but he felt this urge to break that promise. He wanted to ask what happened and help the boy, he wanted to just comfort him and tell him he was alright but he knew it was no use id he didn't know what happened..... Mikey told him before that Toman would be his family but even he knew how heartbreaking it is when a family member leaves you. Takemichi after all has no parents, his aunt is a bitch and there is no signs of any one else in his life like grandparents or siblings. Mikey had siblings and his grandpa to keep him company after his brother died and his parents but his Mitchy was all alone in this house with a aunt that didn't care 2 flying fucks about what the boy did of if he lived.

"Thanks Mikey" Takemichi mumbled softly as he took the bag and began sweeping it inside the bag Mikey looked at this sigh and felt even more anger at the adult that did this. Mikey couldn't blame anyone as he had no details but he knew by the threats, the aunt of this boy said, that it was her who did this whole mess. He didn't know why but what he did know was that she took money and made his Mitchy cry, he was sure she was the one who ripped it up as well since Takemichi had a bruise on his cheek and the state of the house is all that he need to know. Mikey even though about simply taking Takemichi too his place and make him stay there from now on but he wasn't sure if he would appreciate it as this was still the house he grew up in. That's what Mikey believes at least so he simply helped the boy clean up the hall and the living room as well even when Takemichi begged him not to and to just rest.

"No I will help you. You know next time you can stay at my place! Grampa would mind and so would Emma" Mikey said as he had his back turned to Takemichi looking at a picture that was of Takemichi and Hinata that had been ripped up. They looked close in the picture, closer then friends would, of course they did since Mikey had heard what happened after all he had been asked for advice to how tell the girl that he wanted to break up. He didn't want to admit it but knowing the boy broke up and hung out more with them felt good. He felt selfish for even saying it but he liked it this way. So when they finished cleaning which took about 2 hours of the night away they moved to Takemichis room deciding to simply push the clothes into the closet with out folding them and then rearranging everything else. Mikey looked around more while doing so cleaned of course. He took this as a good opportunity to find out more, he felt curious after all about what else his Mitchy had and knew. He found Mangas found old stuff hidden under the boys bed some
precious stuff from the boy hidden in drawers that hadn't been touched like a photo of Mikey, Draken and him. They had gotten it when a man took pictures in a park he had gave it to them for free and all of them took one. It was a good memories after all they didn't know each other so long but still. Mikey would definitely do anything for this sweet, crybaby boy. Mikey found even more, little notebooks with all photos hidden inside, he found notes and a little toy he wasn't sure about. All while he pretended to clean which he wasn't doing at all.

"Hey Mikey, if your weren't going to clean then you should of said so, I would of shown you what you asked for" Takemichi said pouting as he stood behind the boy seeing he had been snooping around like a little snake, or more like a interested cat that found it's interest to do before it decides to scratchy you. Mikey looked up at his words smirking as he found it amusing that the boy trusted him so much that he would show him those things willingly. More so that he wasn't even mad that his captain had been snooping around the room for interesting things to find and see. He truly was too innocent in Mikey's eyes.

"I wasn't sure you would show me or not, plus what fun would it be if you showed me what you wanted. It's better finding stuff myself" Mikey said smirking as he placed the stuff he found back into the desk drawer and closing it before he turned away and flopped onto the bed laying on it looking happy then before. Takemichi was surprised but sighed knowing from now on he will hid his secrets better then before, before his commander finds them and uses them as blackmail to make him do stuff like he had heard from Draken. He wasn't even sure what he would make him do but he didn't want to find out af all.

"Don't snoop around my room Mikey or I will call Draken and tell him your bullying me" Takemichi said smirking now as he saw Mikeys betrayed look and shock, it was amusing he always looked funny like that making Takemichi giggle softly before he remembered something and looked at Mikey seeing he didn't have his phone with him as if seemed. They hadn't called Emma that Mikey was staying over at all, she just be worried that he didn't come home. "Mikey you didn't call Emma yet that you would stay over" Takemichi said as he looked at the boy who then shrugged at his comment and rolled over on his bed to face the wall.

"Meh she won't care, the only person who will be annoyed is Kenny and I don't really care about that" Mikey said shrugging as Takemichi sighed, his captain didn't change at all, he did the same last time as well leaving Draken to come over to get the boy ready for the day. But now? Now Takemichi felt inclined to tell the boy per text and tell him to come over in the morning around 8 am since Takemichi would have to make a plan as well.....he still couldn't forget about it.

"Fine, you go sleep I will go take a shower. Oh and take any clothes you want from my closet" Takemichi said as he grabbed some clothes himself as they both were still in their uniform, they both had forgotten when they cleaned the house now it was just funny to see Mikey with out his jacket that had been hung over Takemichis chair in his room and just his Toman pants on. He looked sleepy when he laid on Takemichis bed and seemed to accept that answer as he moved to the closet. Takemichi then closed the door behind him and made quick way to the bathroom. He didn't know what else to do other then think in the shower about what he saw in the future.

How would he even be able to do this.....he was just a weak man in a body of a child well his last self. Takemichi had no clue how it would come to what and when, he knew Baji would be stabbed because of Kisaki.....but when? Will he have to watch Baji the whole fight and make sure he didn't do anything bad? How would he even be able to do that....it's not like he would be strong enough to fight his way through the crowd to the boy and then even be able to save the man from dying to his friends hand.....Takemichi sighed already feeling frustrated tears come to his eyes as he stood in the shower. There were so many factors he need to think about that he couldn't mess up with but what annoyed him the most was that he maybe only had one chance to do the task. But yet again he remembered the other thing from the time of the fight with Kiyomasa when he had that weird dream of dying himself....but now? Now he wasn't sure if had been a dream but a failed future he saw right before he got killed himself so maybe he might be able to do the same again and save Baji like that? Who was he kidding though he didn't even know how he did that and why it happened.....

Takemichi sighed finishing the shower as he put on a plain yellow shirt that was Sunny day on it with a goofy sun. Some white shorts since he didn't have anything else and some socks since it was getting cold in the room with no heater inside of it. He normally used the thick blanket or the little heating device he had but that Thing had broken, well he found it broken so he would have to stick it though until he could lay for everything and get a new one ontop of that. He then walked to the mirror rubbing his tears away and making sure he didn't look like a crybaby in front of his captain. He looked tired. Takemichi could see it himself, he looked exhausted and stressed. He only hopped the others didn't pick up on it and left him alone. How would he even explain everything to them? Takemichi sighed claiming down as he softly walked to his room unsure if Mikey would be awake or not. Gladly he was fast asleep leaving Takemichi to finally write down what he remembered before he forgot all the details after all he wouldn't want to fail. He will save his friends, new and old one from Kisaki... He just couldn't understand one thing..... Why did the boy kill so many people just for no reason? Takemichi didn't see it in his vision. He hadn't seen the reason why but in Takemichis eyes there was no good reason to kill innocent people for a plan. He himself would never kill a person! Not even if he was angry, he wouldn't even kill Kisaki since the man didn't deserve to get off easy. He deserved to go to jail and face punishment. If it ever even came to that since he saw the vision.

Takemichi took a shaky breath, he was tense with Mikey in the room but he had no choice, the man slept like a long and even if he woke up and Takemichi wasn't in the room he would go look. Takemichi had way more time if he heard him wake up behind him. Takemichi took the notebook he had hidden with the info about toman in it. He was lucky Mikey didn't read through it so Takemichi will hide this one better then anything else. So with that in mind he took the middle of the notebook knowing if people checked the book they would mostly look at the first few pages and then leave it.

The future ahead: Kisaki will try everything to take Mikey under his control. Don't let Kisaki near Mikey and make sure to stop his plans. Kisaki will start with the fight if Valhalla, forcing Katzudora to attack Baji and kill him, I must stop him. Then of I succeed he will go for Hakkai next....I need to figure out what happens! Kisaki will then join a new gang and attack Mitsuya and Smiley making them not join the fight. After that he will use some person to kill Emma. I need to protect Emma at all times if I can or tell Draken to watch her. After he use a boy to attack Toman while Mikey is ad with Draken. I will go into the fight alone with Toman after convincing them since we can't lose. There I will get shot by Kisaki and he will kill 2 people along as well. I need to stop that as Mikey looked sad in that vision.....after I will go after Kisaki and will fight with him until he and I will toss around and get in front of a bright light. After that I didn't see anything else.

Takemichi looked at his notes knowing if was messy as he just wrote down everything he remembered and tried to place them all in a timeline. Too much was missing, what will happen to Hakkai and that girl. Plus when will Emma get attacked and when will the fight happen? He can't do anything if he doesn't know when it will happen. Takemichi sighed again, he felt a heavy weight on his shoulder like he alone need to carry this burden. He knew if he didn't do anything that his friends would be in danger.....he can't crack now just because he felt this huge pressure. He need to get his things together and protect these kids, after all he was the only adult among them even if it was only in his mind. Takemichi looked back at the sleeping Mikey having seen him slowly change in the vision getting more and more depressed with each thing happening. He can't let that happen, he promised to help his friends and watch Mikey's era flourish. He will do so by helping them in the shadows, protecting them and making sure they do not eventer the dark side. He need to do this not anymore for just Hinata but for all these cool friends he made. He will make them all get a happy ending even if it means him dying with Kisaki together. Takemichi closed the notebook sliding it behind his desk between it and the wall being sure no one would look there. He then turned the light off on his nightstand and walked over to his bed where Mikey was. He laid next to the boy looking at him sleeping peacefully, his hair already all over the place. Takemichi smiled softly and reached out touching his head and moving the hair away from Mikey's face, he couldn't let this boy fall into a business of crime, not him not Draken not Mitsuya not anyone. Not when he was finally happy and was told he had his own Family. Takemichi smiled before moving closer seeking warmth from the person who gave him a good purpose in life. Snuggling into the arms of his own captain seeking to feel something better then this weight of this future. He the. Slowly closed his eyes deciding he would figure a plan out later once he knows what would happen next.

With that Takemichi fell asleep in Mikey's arm face pressed against his chest. Sleeping like the weight of this world vanished by simply being in someones arms getting warmth and affection he so desperately had wanted for years. He wished for friends to be close too and getting this kind of affection for years. He never wanted to be alone and never speak around people. Not when he was 26 in the future and regretted his whole life. He never wanted to admit it, how could he when he had no one to give him that warmth he had been craving for years? How could he admit it when he himself couldn't get it? So he pretended he didn't need it, but......since he met Mikey and Draken he felt this needy thing inside him, wanting to get touched wanting to get hugs and be praised even with Akkun and Yamagishi and the tigers he felt this needy thing. Just wanting to get affection and getting warmth he wanted. He had noticed for a good while now that he wanted to be close to those people but what could he do? Now what he knows he doesn't have much time he will accept these touched like he wants. He will ask for piggy back rides that he never got before. He will ask for food. He will explore with them and ask for hugs. He will do everything he always wanted to do before he does and save all his friends along the way. He will make sure of it no matter what.

Chapter Text

That night was quit peaceful, both Mikey and Takemichi slept like these was nothing that could wake them up, even if Mikey moved in his sleep nearly suffocating Takemichi with his body but gladly that didnt happen. Simply said the boy had kept sleeping like he hadn't been suffocating. Still laying in mikeys arms breathing soundly while Mikey blinked awake slowly having felt the boy shift in his arms. Mikey wasn't even sure why he woke up in the first place but looking down and seeing his mitchy sleeping like that in his arms, face squeeze slightly by having his left right cheek pressed against Mikey's chest. His hair was all over the place just making him look more cute then ever. Mikey didn't know why but he felt like this was his peace, he could die peacefully now seeing auch a sight. Mikey slowly blinked thinking maybe it was a dream but when he opened again he still saw the boy sleep so cutely in his arms, like this was the boys place to be. Mikey felt like he belonged there even if he wouldn't necessarily say it out loud just yet, he still thought it. With that In mind he let his arms hug more securely around the boys sleeping form pulling him more up so Mikey could bury his face in the boys hair to smell it. It always slammed good like a kids shampoo that was made out of strawberries and something really sweet. Mikey liked it a lot as well as Takemichis deodorant he only uses if he wants to smell "manly" like the boy had told him but he just smells good and looks cute.

While he had moved Takemichi to rest his chin on his head the boy ended up at his neck only there did Mikey realize he would feel the tingly breath of the small boy in his arms and saw he had been drooling onto Mikey's T-shirt in his sleep. Well now that target seemed to be Mikey's neck which felt weird. Normally Mikey would beat anyone up who would even breath on him, even dared to get anything on his skin but weirdly he didn't mind at all and just moved his hand whipping the drool off of the sleeping man's lip being carful and very soft to not wake him. Mikey never had this urge to be soft and gentle with a human before, not with Emma not with Draken not with anyone. Usually he just held back since people told him too but now? He knew he wants to be gently to not break the boy in his arms, to keep him happy and all soft. Mikey blinked softly before whipping it on the T-shirt he had on since it was Takemichis anyway, he would have to steal one and buy the same detergent as this boy so he will never miss this smell. Mikey smiled looking at the boy one last time as he enjoyed this view before closing his eyes again and deciding to sleep just a little longer. Well that peace didn't hold up long at all.

Turns out Takemichi was the one who slept in as Mikey woke up around 8 am, Mikey hadn't known this as normally Takemichi was awake around 7 or 8 am like he had been told. Well he didn't, he slept in and so did Mikey who though he had about 2 more hours of sleep, well that buble popped loudly when Takemichis door bell was rang like it had done a war crime. Not like a little long tap Not Like it was a competition for how much you can ring a doorbell in one go. To put it simple Mikey and Takemichi woke up, Takemichi with sleepy eyes and whining at the noise. Mikey with the worse mode when he saw the boy whining and to his own disturbed sleep and Takemichi who decided to get out of Mikeys arms and walk out the room to Mikey's discomfort. Mikey was ready to smash someone's face in when he followed after the boy wanting to crawl back into those warm arms but having no clue how to. Takemichi himself yawned on the way down the stairs as he opened the door seeing Draken there looking annoyed, which quickly vanished when he saw Takemichi looking like he could use more sleep.

"Oh you were still sleeping Takemichi? Im sorry I thought Mikey was holding you back from opening the door, that little shit did that once with Emma" Draken explained looking sorry now when he saw he some up Takemichi as well seeing the boy clearly need more sleep. Then he saw Mikey behind him looking the same like they had just work up just that he looked mad as hell giving Draken some satisfaction for dining the doorbell so he stepped in pushing Takemichi to go back inside as the boy yawned again.

"All good.....we had to get up at some point, I just feel really sleepy today that's all maybe because of the first meeting I had and feeling all nervous. Now that I'm all calm I must of felt more tired" Takemichi said rubbing his eyes as he yawned once more, he couldn't help it feeling to tired now that he felt somehow relaxed. Well for now at least he felt so relaxed, he craved more sleep more touched and some food.....

"Hm maybe? But you also did get knocked out yesterday and had a stressful night so" Draken said as he took his shoes off and walked inside leading Takemichi to his own room where they could sit while letting Mikey just follow them in silence throwing still a mean glare at the man. Draken did mind it and sat on the bed letting Takemichi sit next to him, who didn't seem to mind at all and lean against Draken ready to sleep more while Mikey sat in front of Draken to do his hair still looking pissed like there was no tomorrow.

"You just had to arrive early Kenny, Mitchy could of done my hair as well" Mikey mumbled as to not be too loud and let the boy wake Up again or look embarrassed in his pose, he must admit he liked this side of Takemichi when he wanted to just rest and stay close, even if it was Draken who was getting the attention and not him, weirdly he wasn't too mad about it. Well since he was the FIRST to have got that privilege and that was good enough for him.

"As if, you never let anyone do you hair. Plus let Takemitchy stay a friend and not a slave like me, be glad at least one person does this!" Draken said annoyed as he is pulled Mikey's hair a bit rough so the boy would learn his lesson and not say stuff like that, honestly one more thing like this and he might just leave the man to fend for himself. He can't even see why he is still listening to this man baby in 2 feet who always whined and didn't eat his food. But deep inside, he still cared about this boy even if he was annoying and didn't understand his own actions at times and to be clear! He did think about the sigh of Takemichi caring for Mikey in the mornings and letting the boy even braid his Hair but he quickly shut that down seeing he liked that idea way to much to his linking, plus the boy already had it though in life and didn't need 2 idiots to pester him with stuff like that. But what he would do is pamper the boy when he could and maybe even get him something that would make him happy.

"Your so mean Kenny, he wouldn't be a slave! He would be my assistant" Mikey cleared up making Takemichi giggle softly with the banter even if he had tried to sleep he couldn't so he simply listened to their argument with his eyes half open as he yawned once more before deciding to swallow his pride down like nothing before, he was too hungry having not eaten since yesterday at lunch time was a rough time. Then there had been the meeting the Stress and the beating as we'll as the vision he had so he was practically starving.but as he looked at them seeing them so carefree and happy.... Yeah he decided to keep this all to himself even if he was hungry and desperate at this point.

"You two fight a lot. Anyway I'm heading off to school and no I'm not skipping school again for you Mikey I need to build my future too" Takemichi said looking a the clock seeing he had about 20 minutes to get ready and walk to school before it started which was enough time for him since he would only put his uniform on and then leave with the bag in hand. But at his words Mikey pouted not liking this answer at all while Draken sighed holding the boy back from jumping Takemichi who went to change.

"Can't you skip? School isn't too important!" Mikey yelled as Draken smacked him over the head grumbling to shut up, then they both started fighting again back and forth again not even noticing anything around them as Takemichi watched them grabbing his school back, yes he knew he will die but still, maybe he will get a chance to avoid it? Or maybe he will built a future for his past self? Maybe only his future self would die and not actually the whole person? Takemichi wasn't sure but if his idea is right and that only he himself will die since he isn't from this timeline then it's okay, because that means the other Takemichi will return and get to have a better future then he did. Takemichi gave a soft sigh smiling at Draken and Mikey who were practically rolling around on the floor knocking things over.

"Just lock the door when you leave, the key is ontop of the door outside" Takemichi said nonchalant not minding them fighting in his bedroom like wild animals, he quickly left the room leaving the 2 boys who had been fighting to look at him once before they kept fighting with eachother since Mikey wanted to keep Takemichi here and Draken wanted him to leave. At the end Draken won when he heard the front door close downstairs but he knew he need to hold this brat back a little longer before he simply forced the crybaby boy into his bike and make him hang out with them. Honestly he couldn't see how Takemichi handled him so well and made Mikey listen to him.

"Leave it Mikey! Do you want Takemichi to end up poor and homeless?" Draken said in anger as the boy finally settled down at his words. Maybe Mikey finally realized that Takemichi couldn't afford to skip school all the time even if he had done that in the last few days just to hang out with them. Mikey sighed pouting before he moved out of Drakens grip deciding it wasn't worth the fight anymore after he heard Drakens Question to him. The boy sighed looking annoyed as he got up and moved with Draken to leave the boys house making sure not to trash it or anything Mikey wanted to tell him anyway of what he had seen the night before and what he thought might of happened. After all Draken might find a better idea on how to make the boy open up them him since Mikey was at a point where he would just snoop around, not leave him or simply asked him right out what happened but since he promised not to ask anything that would be tricky. So his best bet was to ask Draken what he could do.

"Say Draken, what could we do to help Takemitchy" Mikey asked suddenly as they were about to leave out the front door after putting their shoes on. Draken looked up confused and annoyed at his question after all the boy wasn't even telling him to help him about what in the first place. Did he mean money? Did he mean maybe a feeling? He wasn't sure but if it was money then he was out, he knew Takemichi wouldn't accept it at all. He once tried giving the boy food and he refused.

"I don't know? With the fight coming up we could finally get his training ordered, we can't sent him into the fight against Valhalla with our knowing how to throw a punch" Draken said as he looked back down fixing his shoes laces before standing up and pushing Mikey out the door but not too roughly just enough to know that Mikey wouldn't try to stay in the boys house and do something Draken wouldn't approve of. He then locked the door with the key and placed the key back to where it had been, it wasn't to hard for Draken to find it after all he was tall enough to almost see it.
"And no, we will not make you do it Mikey, you can't hold back even when you trained Emma as a kid. You will knock Takemichi down with even just a shove, I would of chosen Chifuyu, good fighter, same hight and knows how to hold back" Draken quickly added seeing Mikeys excided face but after those words it changed into a pout again, grumbling about this being unfair. Draken knew though that he understood as he simply accepted it and walked to his motorcycle that was in the driveway. Draken followed looking at his friend and Captain being silent.

"You can watch the training" Draken added sighing loudly as he knew Mikey would of done it anyway, simply sneaking into it or forcing his way in. But in the end it came down if Chifuyu would even want to train the boy or not. If he said no then they still had Smiley and Angry those 2 were good at fighting too and might teach the boy more then just fighting. Maybe even give him some come sense or smack some sense into that innocent mind. Mikey smiled at Drakens words and hummed pulling his motorcycle out and driving of with Draken who was right behind him, they will have to quickly arrange this since they had no clue when the fight will happen or even how it will happen.

Takemichi arrived at his school walking calmly and changing his shoes at his locker. He then walked to his classroom lost in thoughts after all he still had a plan to figure out, if the fight was to come then he need to be ready for what would happen. First he need to know why that friend joined sides with Kisaki, he need to talk to him maybe even see if he could change it. Then he will have to figure a way out how to keep an eye on Baji maybe try changing his mind? Yeah he wasn't sure if that would even work since Baji didn't know who he was and why he had been there in the first place. Takemichi let out a big sigh feeling all the pressure coming back but before he could lose himself in his mind his friends came smiling at him. Takemichi looked at them and smiled back he hadn't been spending too much time with his friends as of lately.

"There is our crybaby, we heard you joined Toman? Hm why didn't you tell us yourself?" Akkun asked ruffling his hair as Takemichi chuckled trying to get him off of his hair while his other friends surrounded his desk watching this and waiting for an answer.

"I just joined yesterday night! How did you even hear it so fast?" Takemichi said as he finally got Akkuns hand off of his head and hair. He genuinely had no clue how his friends heard about it so fast but looking at Yamagishis proud smile he knew it was probably his doing after all he was a mastermind of figuring everything out that was gang related honestly he was even surprised when he could tell Takemichi everything he had wanted to know about toman. While they talked about Toman Takemichi might if accidently let it slip about Valhalla. Accidently meant he straight out asked for help on what he should do with Valhalla.

"Honestly, I don't know what to do. Mikey asked me to bring back the first division captain back to the gang before the Valhalla fight, I don't even know what this Valhalla gang is....." Takemichi said sighing as his friends sat infront of him now watching. Akkuns raised an eyebrow so did Makoto since he didn't know Takemichi had simply accepted such a thing with out gaining anything in return. Takemichi truly had change, if only they knew he would get something in exchange.

"Hey, gang PDA" Akkuns said to Yamagishi who looked surprised, he smirked and acted like he didn't just feel proud at all for being able to help his friend out and show his knowledge at the same time. So he cleared his throat, stood up and began speaking "huh? Yeah okay, I'll try using small words!" He then walked to the chalkboard, since the classroom was empty thanks to the lunch break they had fight now giving them enough time to be able to clear this all up and then erase the board again before a teacher came. Most teachers were late to class anyway.

"First we will have to start with Toman new division captain for the 6th division. Kisaki Tetta" Takemichi looked absolutely shocked, he hadn't known Kisaki became a captain already! Wasn't he just introduced as a new member? Takemichi already felt the anxiety building up inside of him at the though that if was already going like Kisaki had planned on his future vision but his friend kept speaking. "Kisaki isn't officially a captain, he is mostly under the 5th division of Mucho and Sanzu, since they were former Mobeious members. Now let's get into that" Yamagishi said as he moved into the next topic.

"Kisaki is the former leader of Mobeious, Mobeious was a fractured entity right from the start of its existence. One half was born in 1988 and led by Osanai and the other in 1990 by Kisaki and they were always butting heads."Yamagishi said surprising Takemichi he hadn't known all this weren't it for his friend right now explain. Yet again he couldn't help but feel like this boy right here deserved a award for how much he was saving Takemichi from stuffing hours and hours around trying to figure all of this out. Once he gets his money he will buy the boy what ever he wants before his mission if over.

"Hm so even though they were all in one gang there was a lot of internal conflict" Akkun said our loud thinking to himself as Yamagishi nodded still standing by the chalk board looking like a teacher whole his friends stood around him like students listing to what he said. It looked funny from the outside.

"After Osanai got besten by Mikey, Mobeious was basically broken disbanded and then, the 1990 group lead by Kisaki joined Toman which resulted in Toman going instantly from 100 members to 150. It also meant that with Toman, Kisaki division in the 5th was the bigger then any other division in Toman. Since the 5th division delt with traitors mostly, it was saved to place them with them hence why Kisaki is only a member and the Co leader of the Mobeious gang but not officially a captain. But mostly see him as a new division captain with the amount of members that followed him into toman" Yamagishi said as Takemichi nodded looking grim, Kisaki already had planed this long a head. He chose Mobeious for that reason just so he could get control and then join Toman, he wouldn't put it last that manipulative man to have been planing this for months maybe even up to a year. Making this harder and harder for Takemichi, how was he supposed to stop someone who was clearly smarter and more prepared then he was?

"Then what happened to the Mobeious members that were followers of Osanai?" Makoto asked as he raised his hand like a diligent student, honestly now they really did look like students listing to a teacher speak, no one even batted an eye at this except maybe people outside the classroom that were watching this unfold not understanding a word the boy said or wrote down since they couldn't hear what they were saying through the closed doors and windows.

"The remaining members from the 88 and 90 gangs joined together under a different leader. Shuji Hanma" at those words Takemichi looked surprised looking genuinely surprised, he hadn't even included the man in this at all, had the man something to do with this as well? Takemichi wasn't sure but his friends seemed to have realized his actions as they looked at him waiting for him to explain.
"Oh that's right. At the battle of August 3rd, he said he was just a temporary commander" Yamagishi sucked that up like a sponge already filing that information into a mental binder to keep all the facts straight and making sure he didn't miss anything.

"So then Hanma took those remaining Mobeious members and joined them with all the Anit-Toman forces to creat Valhalla" Yamagishi pieced together looking worried now for his friend "Takemichi, Valhalla is sitting at about 300 members right now" Takemichi looked surprised this big if a number for a gang was crazy! And they were about to fight a gang that much that had 2x more members then them. Takemichi could see now why Mikey said that they need Kisaki for this fight....now he felt bad for even asking this wish of him. "No one knows yet who is the real commander of Valhalla yet, the commander has no face. That's why they call Valhalla the Headless Angel." Yamagishi said finishing his words as Takemichi bit his bottle lip.

If that really was the gang Baji was with now then that meant he could throw his idea of speaking too the man out, he joined for his former friend he knew that but other then that he didn't know why he didn't ask his friend to join him in Toman. Why did Kisaki even go for Baji? He could of simply tried Draken again, or it was too obvious if he went for him again and chose a lesser target? All Takemichi knew right now was that Baji was the new target and would get killed on that day if he didn't stop it. But what day was that? And how would he even stop it? There were to many empty spaces in this plan that he didn't know what else to do. So it came down to either keeping his eyes fully on Baji that whole fight or taking down Bajis friend. But how would he do that? If he was anything like Baji then there was no way....maybe he is lucky? Takemichi sighed fucking his hair as his friends noticed his worry on his face. They too had now no clue how to even help their friend get a member back that joined such a big gang and was also known to be hot headed and have a short temper.

Oh what will he do?

Chapter Text

Takemichi snapped back to reality as Yamagishi kept taking saying he hadn't finished quite yet and still had more to talk about so Takemichi nodded hopping to hear better things that might help him in this moment if time
"The former members of Mobeious are led by Shuji Hanma as I had told you which is Valhallas number 2, while the other Anti-Toman drives gathered under a different leadership which is Valhallas number 3 Kazutora Hanemiya." As Yamagishi said that a light bulb went off in Takemichis head, but before he could even follow it and piece together what he knew the door opened to the classroom showing a guy with black and yellow hair. Takemichi immediately recognized him out of his vision that head, he was the one who would stab Baji and ultimately kill him. He was also the reason why Kisaki was able to manipulate Baji to leave toman and make him get killed.

"Hi there" He said while walking in looking around, he looked bored out of his mind but what Takemichi noticed more then anyone else is that his eyes looked dead, too dead to be exact like he didn't want to show any emotions or even want to be here. Takemichi knew that look just too well, a look of a human that had nothing left in his life amd just went with the flow blaming himself or others. Takemichi too was at that point once, but now seeing how it looked he felt sorry for the boy in front of him. Having being pulled into a plan he had no clue off. Takemichi almost felt like he could relate to what ever the boy might of been through.....

"Did I get here late? Are classes over already?" Kazutora said as he looked at the board of not es that had been scribbled into it, he wasn't nearly interested to read it so he looked at the 5 guys in the room waiting for an answer as Makoto stood up asking how this person even was trying to look like a dangerous person to scare him off after all if he was here then that was not a good sign.

"Well that's not a very polite thing to say. No respect for an upperclassmen I guess huh?" Kazutora said faking a smile, Takemichi himself could see it from here how fake it was, he didn't understand why he acted all cheerful when he clearly wasn't too excited to be here. Honestly the only thing cheerful in him seemed to be that he was here for a reason that excited him. Takemichi knew he was probably here on Kisakis orders to start his plan, he only knew that thanks to the vision. Thank god he remembered that. But now? Now he need to make a plan how to win this boy onto his side.....to stop him from hurting Baji and falling for Kisakis trap. Before Makoto could even ruin this anymore then he was Yamagishi stepped in knowing also damn well who this boy was right there so he warned his friend immediately, going pale and trying to pull his friend back.

"Anyway, do you guys know Takemichi Hanagaki?" At those words Takemichi looked up seeing Yamagishi whisper too him that it was Kazutora the one they just talked about, Takemichi acted confused even though he knew damn well who he was letting Kazutora know who Takemichi was. Akkun didn't like this one but and stood in front of Takemichi shielding him from the boys gaze to make sure nothing bad would suddenly happen. But it was to late since Kazutora already saw who Yamagishi had called Takemichi, he looked surprised and his eyes seemed to have gone wide for a second.

In Kazutoras eyes he wasn't Takemichi, he looked exactly like shinishiro just with blue eyes and more messy hair, it was as if the man had rose from the dead in a new body to haunt him. Kazutora barley could even begin to think about who this boy really was, all he saw was the past haunting him once again. Mocking him and telling him what he had done because of Mikey, it almost filled him with anger weren't it for that innocent look Takemichi had on his face. He clearly had no clue who he was and why he was here. Kazutora sighed putting his pretend happiness back on

"Guys it's really him! Kazutora Hanemiya, Valhallas number 3!" At that Everyone looked shocked well even Takemichi since he hadn't known he would be the number 3 in that gang, he could see why Baji joined it now instead of making Kazutora join Toman, but there should be more behind this story. But at his shock he stood up even Akkun moved to the side stumbling a little as Kazutora began laughing walking to him happily talking about having finally found Takemichi. Takemichi was surprised at this as Kazutora hugged him suddenly he actually did look happy and seemed more....childish? Takemichi wasn't too sure what to make of it as he just awkwardly hug him back unsure what to think.

"I can't believe there is a kid at my school who belongs to Toman!" Kazutora said still hugging him with one arm, while doing so he checked of Takemichi had any muscles to speak of to fight him off with his hand. He found none and felt amused that such a kid was able to join Toman when he clearly had no body strength there well at least no enough to be allowed to join. But he shrugged it off and kept speaking as he pulled back grabbing the boys hands pulling him "okay now, Takemichi I'm taking you to Valhallas base!" Kazutora said as he pulled him to the door while Takemichi was still confused about this whole encounter and just let himself be pulled. He barley even registered that there were 2 more guys outside talking with Kazutora as he looked back at his friends.

"Are these with you?" Takemichi asked slowly trying to sound friendly and not too confused on what happening, it seemed to please Kazutora as he smiled at him and even answered his question with a hum and nodded. "Yup! These two are my most trusted lieutenants" Kazutora said as he looked over his shoulder, Takemichi couldn't help but look down at their legs as both had 1 broken leg and were on crutches, Takemichi felt bad and his face seemed to show it as Kazutora looked interes.

"Uh....but what happened to them? They're both walking with crutches" Takemichi slowly said unsure if it was his place to even say, but he couldn't help himself if these truly were Kazutoras most trusted people then why did they look like someone broke them apart? Wouldn't Kazutora be mad if someone did that to them? Well his answer came pretty quickly stunning him. "Oh. I broke their legs yesterday" Kazutora said as he walked past like it was no deal! He said it as like it was a normal Thursday and he forgot his lunch again. All hope in Takemichi got lost when he though about what he just heard and his plan to speak to this man.......

"Why would you break the legs of your own most trusted guys" Takemichi said frowning at the though too, yes he might if lost hope but still that was way to cruel. What did they even do to deserve that? Kazutora looked at him seeing his displeasing face and then back at his 2 'friends' "you got a problem with what the boss does?" The first guy said to Takemichi, he couldnt even believe he was defending his boss right now for breaking his leg.....Takemichi was starting to think he was the only one who was feeling bad for these 2 now. Takemichi just shook his head confused as the guys mumbled good and then walked after Kazutora, Takemichi couldn't even understand why they stuck around when Kazutora broke their legs..

"Hey what are you waiting for come Takemichi! I can introduce you to everyone" Kazutora said as Takemichi looked surprised, this would be his opportunity to speak with Baji and also to find out where their base is, it would be good for Toman would it not? But still, his plan right now is to stop Kazutora from staging Baji which means he needs to speak to him while walking but with those 2 around he won't be able too. He would also put himself in danger if he followed them and might even worry Mikey and his other friends. Takemichi was so conflicted what would he even do if Kazutora would refuse him? Or Baji said no? Would he simply force him or go with his last plan follow both of them around. Takemichi looked at Kazutora who hadn't stopped walking and just expected him to follow he them looked at his friends hidding at the door shaking their heads not too before he sighed. He will shoot his chances and if that means talking to Kazutora to try and save Baji then that's what he will do. With that he hurried after Kazutora and his 2 'friends'.

They walked for a good distance away from school as Kazutoras subordinates moved forward picking some fight with a kid leaving Takemichi with Kazutora he took his chance as he took a deep breath before speaking. "Hey Hanemiya Sir." Takemichi said wanting to be polite since he wasn't sure if the boy would appreciate at him calling him Kazutora immediately, it would be impolite and dangerous, Takemichi could not afford to get onto his bad side right now. Not at all so he will be as careful and nice as he can be trying to win him over and maybe even listen to him. It's worth a shot no?

"Huh? Call me Kazutora" The boy said as he turned back to looked ahead, Takemichi felt very uncomfortable but he had no choice so he walked a bit behind Kazutora since that was younger classmen do, after all Kazutora said himself he was an upperclassmen which meant he was in 3rd year. Takemichi just had never seen him before or maybe never noticed him? It's been 12 years for him after all maybe he forgot he ever saw the boy? So at the end he just decided to straight up ask

"Okay...well, um, at our school.... Yours 3rd year now right?" Takemichi asked slowly, Kazutora answers in a curious yes already grinning, he knew where this would go and seemed excited to tell Takemichi about it and see what the boy would think. "It just seems like It would be a lot more widely known that our school had a student as famous as you" Takemichi said, he was genuinely amazed at the boy here who had made it this far into being a top 2 gang member of such a big organization. Even if he was technically his enemy right now and was planing to kill someone, well not planing more like being pushed into it. Kazutora looked back at him trying to decide if he was just flattering him or meant it but he quickly looked away after seeing such bright sparkling eyes, how can someone shine so bright?

"Well I only went to school the first term of my first year there. After that, I was in juvie" Takemichi looked surprised, not only that Kazutoras bell on his ear could chingle for real but also that the man before him had been in juvie already at this game! What did he even do to deserve that!? Takemichi just couldn't imagine what the boy did to get there, he could also see now why he never saw him before or heard of him in his past, if he really came back around this time then it was clear he never saw him. He probably did the plan Kisaki gave him and landed in juvie again for murder. Kazutora looked amused at his face giving a slight chuckle as he turned forward yet again.

"You got arrested?what was that all about?" Takemichi asked more curious now rather then thinking about how to win the boy over. He genuinely was interested in what this boy could of done to go to Juvie, Kazutora slowed down waking side by side Takemichi now to see his face clearly. He wanted to see if the boy was lying or not, if he was faking his emotions but all he saw was the truth. That he really was interested and seemed to worry for him? Why would he show sympathy to a boy he just met? Who was his enemy and was kinda kidnapping him. Kazutora just couldn't figure it out why he was so..... comforting? He was like a fresh breath of air he hasn't felt in years, maybe it was that cute face or that innocent look he had to himself like he didn't understand much of anything. He felt more inclined to get this boy to join his side as well as he had heard from a very interesting source that this boy right here was very close to HIM.

"That was because of HIM......we are almost to our headquarters now" Kazutora said switching back to his cheerful side as he slung an arm over Takemichis shoulder leaning closer, he wanted to get a really good look at the boy. He still saw Shinishiro but also didn't. It was weird in a way. He looked like him yet he also didnt. He wasn't even the same height at all yet something pulled him to this boy. It might of been the Fakt that if he had him he could get even more revenge in HIM then ever before. Oh how he would love to see the face of his old friend when he found out he not only took Baji but this Hanagaki guy too. Takemichi sighed as Kazutora pulled him to a stop shaking their base, it was an abandoned arcade, Kazutora pulled Takemichi along letting him step over the closed sign and into the building.

The moment they walked in those 2 people closed the door behind them trapping Takemichi here with no way out, he immediately knew he might not return home with our a few blows to the face or anywhere else on his body, inside it was all foggy, it smelled like cigarette smoke and maybe even worse he wasn't sure so he just covered his nose with his sleeve. He didn't want to inhale it and get addicted to some wird shit or smell something he didn't when want to know. He also saw a lot of people around for such a base all in white uniform just chatting to each other well more like low conversations. Kazutora began walking his arm around Takemichi shoulder again as he lead him inside, he looked amused at Takemichi covering his mouth as he teased him and pulled on the sleeve saying he would pull it off out of fun but Takemichi pouted shaking his head as Kazutora chuckled. Whole walking Takemichi could immediately tell that this was a whole different vibe then from Toman, he felt very anxious and well just sad at this sight. Everyone had their own group of was like this was just a hang out for people who like to do all the same, hurt people. When they got closer he could heard someone beating someone, he wasn't to sure who or what was happening but he could only hear 1 person groaning, which meant the other just be already dead or unconscious. Takemichi did not want to figure it out. But when he was looking ahead since well, Kazutora wouldn't let him look away he saw Baji, beating up a boy. He couldn't tell who he was but he knew he was from Toman with that uniform. He was all bloody and unconscious it seemed making Takemichi wince at the sight.

"Kazutora...what the hell is going on here?" Takemichi said dropping all formalities he had tried to hold up, he couldn't believe he was seeing Baji beat someone up from his own gang heat was worse is that it seemed from here to be Chifuyu, his vice captain that was supposed to be supper close with him. At his question Kazutora turned his head arm rubbing his shoulder since it was now not leaning on him, he looked amused like Takemichi should know what it is.
"What's it look like? A test of faith" Kazutora said with a smile, Takemichi felt confused and disgusted that people would even do this to test faith? What ever it was even for....Takemichi looked at him disappointed and Kazutora looked surprised and hesitated, he never once hesitated before but seeing the boy look so disappointed? It was like going that stare from a mom when you dkd something wrong. It made Kazutora feel like he should need to explain himself, he felt like he need to justify what they were doing but he quickly swallowed this feeling down.

"This is to test Bajis commitment to Valhalla. Going from Toman to us s like changing religion. You have to prove to us that you really mean it. The guy Baji is beating on right now is Tomans first division vice captain. He was Bajis most trusted lieutenant." Takemichi showed a even more disappointed face that it really was the person he thought it was, Kazutora did like this face at all he tried explain more to justify himself and the gang. "Toman is Valhallas Enemy. If he is going to betray his former god Mikey. Hey got to stomp out his old beliefs" Kazutora said with a smile Takemichi just looked disgusted and cruel, it was true that he saw Toman like his own home but Not Like a religion.....like a thing you need to prove that you were a part off and beating someone up just to show you changed? Was just cruel for both people. When he looked he saw Baji finally stopped beating Chifuyu.

"What a disgusting concept....." Takemichi mumbled softly as he looked at the wounded Chifuyu and Baji actually feeling disappointed that all 3 of them became a game in Kisakis twisted world, it felt disgusting to think about how this was all because of 1 boys doing. He wasn't even mad at Kazutora or Baji, just mad at Kisaki but Kazutora though Takemichi was looking like that because of him. Takemichi didn't look at him though as he watched Baji catch his breath and look at Chifuyu a hint of remorse flashed before his eyes before grinning and looking up at a new figure.

"What do you say? Am I in Valhalla now? Hanmas?" Baji asked pulling his hair tie out of his hair And letting it fall down as he turned to the person he was talking too. Takemichi looked as well seeing Hanma sitting on what seemed a old arcade DJ place? Takemichi wasn't to sure and didn't care as he saw Hanmas gaze flicker to Baji and then to Takemichi showing a grin when he saw him as he looked more excited to see him rather then what he just witnessed. It gave a deep child to Takemichi like he knew something was about to go down and so far that feeling was never wrong before. Next to Hanma stood 3 dudes, he had no clue who they were or even knew what they were doing there but all his focused just went back to Hanma who now stood up singing Kazutoras name "you all set now?" He asked amused as he looked at both of them.

"Yeah, let me introduce Takemichi Hanagaki. He is the newest member of Toman" Kazutora said turning to Takemichi with a smile as Takemichi already felt betrayed that he would say it. To be honest what had he expected when he walked all the way here? There was no way in talking to Baji infront of everyone since he already made it clear he wanted to join. He also could understand why now since it seemed that he was here because of Kazutora like he had seen in his vision, he wasn't sure why yet but he would never budge it seemed.

"Oh I know, good to see you again Takemitchy! That's what Mikey called you no? So you survived the attack huh? What a resilient guy you must be" Hanma said with a smirk as he walked slowly over with a grin on his face like he was enjoying this a lot more then he should be, Takemichi felt a shiver again wanting to step back but was cought by Kazutoras arm who looked intrigued at him, he hadn't heard the stories yet as he just recently got out of juvie.

"Hm? Am I missing something Boss?" Kazutora said as he looked at Hanma who just snickered waving his hand as he got to the serious part by stopping in front of Hanagaki looking at him as his smile stopped for a second and he commanded Takemichi to step forward. Takemichi was confused before he got pushed by Hanma, stopping right by Baji and Chifuyu, still confused on what's going on. Baji looked at him recognizing him from the other night.

"You again? Dumb ass did you come here to get killed?" Baji asked annoyed but Takemichi could see a hint of confusion and actual hesitation, it seemed he too knew how much he meant to Mikey and knew just how much a punishment is for even threatening him. Well Takemichi had no clue hence why he never even knew what happened once he got knocked out. The new rule was ordered immediately and punishment was a good beating from Mikey and Draken. Baji couldn't even see why Mikey liked this boy so much, it was so irritating.

After those words from Baji, everyone started cheering to kill him. Hanma looked interested already knowing they wouldn't so that, he wanted to have way more fun with him, after all he saw how much Kisaki was interested in him and wanted to find out why everything was so much built around hurting this boy and Mikey. If it was up to him he would kidnap the boy for a good few days just to see what Toman would do. Baji on the tiger hand clenched his hands, he would not become a murder just to join a gang but if it was for Kazutora.....he wasn't to sure. Takemichi looked shocked even scared that they might actually move onto doing that, what would even happen if it did? He wasn't to sure and did NOT want to find out. So he played his cards standing there trying to look even more weaker then before maybe they wouldn't get a kick out of him if he acted even more weaker? He hopped, let him hope it would work. Hanma sighed raising his hand making everyone immediately go quiet turning the attention back to him.

"One of Tomans founding members and it's first division captain, Keisuke Baji. He now says he wants to leave Toman behind and join Valhalla." Whisper broke out in the crowd how everyone though it was too fishy that he now wanted to join, others asked if it was a good thing or bad thing and some even stayed silent thinking along in their heads. Hanma kept his dialogue going as he climbed back onto the arcade game. "For those of your wondering, this is one hell of a deal! Having Baji here will be a huge help in our plan to finally crush Toman! But for right now, theres still one thing that we need to be absolutely sure of. Because for all we know he might just be a Toman spy" Hanma said smirking at Baji who looked annoyed, still with blood on his face from Chifuyu, hadn't he already proven himself to be telling the truth.

"Which is why we took extra precaution of having Kazutora being us a witness. This court will now summon the witness to testify! Takemichi Hanagaki" Hanma said after having yelled the rest last part to prove he was serious, after all this was a matter of good or bad for the gang and the plans that were laid out of the tables. He was gonna have his sweet fun with this. Oh how he would love to just take Takemichi into it as well and show Mikey how the boy could easily change, he might just bite the boy and tell a different story later. Takemichi jumped in surprised when Hanma said his name giving a hesitant yes.

"Will you tell this court exactly what words you heard Baji say at the last Toman meeting?" Hanmas said looking serious and like a lawyer who stood behind Baji that was also starting at him, practically telling him with his eyes to say what he heard or he will beat him up next. Takemichi swallowed before nodding and slowly speaking up.

"Well he.....he said that he quit and that from that day on, Toman would be his enemy" Takemichi said In honest as he looked at Baji and then at Hanma that grilling chill being gone from his body. All he felt was confusion why Baji want all of this and why Hanma was smiling each time he looked at him. It was creepy.
"And Kazutora what do you think?" Hanmas said turning to the man that was now a few feet behind him watching this all unfold still wanting to know what story Hanma had been talking about before with Takemichis life.

"We did a test of faith and we heard a witness, so I think that's good enough. Baji could be very useful to us! He knows what's new with Toman since I've been gone. Hey definitely worth having in Valhalla" Kazutora said with a smile looking genuinely happy to say that and know that his old best friend will now be by his side again instead of Mikey's. He will finally have his friend back from that bastard. Hanmas just hummed at that answer looking thoughtful before Kazutora continued
"So are you sure Baji? Because we are going to crush Toman and in the process, of course, Mikey's gonna die" Kazutora said shocking Takemichi. What had he just heard? They all wanted to Kill Mikey!? What is wrong with these people!?! Are they all telling him right now that all 300 people wanted to kill Mikey!? Oh dear God what has he gotten himself into, these teenagers really scare the living shit out of him. They all need therapy in his eyes.

Chapter Text

Takemichis eyes go wide after he heard this words. It was almost comical to Hanma and Baji when his head slowly turned to Kazutora like the man just said the most outrageous thing he had ever heard and it was a good reason for that because what did they mean Kazutora wanted to kill a human being! He wanted to kill Mikey? What did Mikey even do to deserve yet? Yes he knew the childish boy could be annoying and scary at times. Yes he was annoying and could really frustrated people when he just decided what he wanted to do all of a sudden and just give a heads up when he already decided on it. But killing him over something like that? Wasn't that too extrem! Murder was never the answer not even violence even if it didn't make sense since she was in a gang and literally violence was everywhere but still. He couldn't except this! But what got him even more shocked was Bajis answer.

"Yeah, I will help you do that Kazutora" with that Baji bowed at him which shocked Takemichi even more, it made him just angry as well to see people talk about murdering someone like that, what kind of fucked up teenagers were these? Not when Takemichi though ever about killing anyone! Only himself and yet he never did it too since he couldn't bring himself to do that. Takemichi felt like he was about to burst with big words but he held back for now.

"Well then I think it's decided" Kazutora said with a smile as he looked pleased at the answer. Takemichi just couldn't believe it bawling his hands at his side trying to hold back his anger as Kazutora looked at Hanma waiting while Hanma looked at all of the thinking seemingly deciding in his head if this was interesting enough for him or not but his face broke into a smile humming.
"Hm yeah, then from this day on Keisuke Baji is officially a member of Valhalla!" Hanmas yelled his arms opening up as he cheered the whole crowd up as they cheered as well all rasing their first and looking proud to have someone like that on their side.

"Heh now what about you Takemitchy, I'd like you to join as well, just imagine all the fun we could have if Mikey found all of this out" Hanma said, he didn't only say this just because he wanted the man to change sides, no, he saw how mad he was at hearing all of this and wanted to see how to make the man explode. But it seemed to not have taken any efforts as just those words made Takemichi explode into rage surprising him and Kazutora and Baji.

"Are you out of your mind! First of all! Why would I join you! You nearly killed me the other time! Second of all what is wrong with you all! Your talking like murder isn't the worst thing you could do! Are you all insane!!" Takemichi said in a fit of rage, he couldn't believe what he had heard from here. Not only was this Kisakis plan but he also found people who didn't give 2 flying fucks if they killed some person their age just for some petty revenge or a grudge they had. Hanma looked amused at his out burst while Kazutora moved back never having expected that this tiny and weak looking boy could yell at his boss like that and show courage like this, even Baji was surprised.

"Aww come now, that wasn't me who tried to kill you, it was that Kiyomasa guy, so there is no reason not to join us, if you fight back I might just force you." Hanma said stepping down and walking over to him looking at Takemichis face that liked cute in this rage but also scary, it even gave Hanma chills when he saw it. Quiet terrifying how this young boy could do auch a face full of hatred by simply hearing things.

"I'd rather die then join your gang who forces people to beat up their friends and kill people! Force me all you want but I won't join you. I put my loyalty with Mikey! So I won't change my sides so easily!" Takemichi said actually thinking about swinging at Hanma who just smiled even more liking this side of Takemichi, he moved down picking Takemichi under his armpits up so he was dangling like an angry cat and couldn't use his arms, all he could o was kick his his legs in anger as he tried to get free.

"Neh, what a feisty kitten you are. We can also just simply hold you hostage here until the fight starts, it's not like you could leave out of here since there were more them enough people that would stop him but also because Hanma wouldn't let him down. Kazutora in the other hand looked at his intrigued but once he heard Mikey and Takemichis loyalty he felt his inside tighten with anger, yet again something interesting was claimed by that stupid brat. Something that was so close to being Shinishiro that he just wanted to have it and after hearing that Mikey likes him? Yeah he need to take Takemichi away from him even if they forced him. It was Mikey's fault they lost him anyway! He won't let Takemichi get the same fate. Mikey will make people do things to hurt him. Just like Hanma is doing it.

"Put me down! Or I will hit you! Even if you keep me here my friends will find me since Kazutora didn't hide where you were taking me so the moment I saw where we were I texted it to my friend telling them if I'm not back in 10 minutes that they go and get help" Takemichi said still in anger as Hanma didn't take him serious, as if a hit of him would hurt in any way. But at his words for back up he frowned a little, this little kitten seemed to be smarter then he looks, if only he knew Takemichi was bluffing and actually did not do that having been concentrated to talk to Kazutora and strike the right moment to convince him to change. But now? Now he felt like hitting some sense into all of them. Takemichi have Hanma a chance as the man didn't put him down so he swung his leg right at his weak point that every man had. Wincing himself when his knee made harsh contact and he was let down with Hanma holding the are while everyone around the winced.

"I'm not some toy! Why does everyone keep Saying things like my only worth is Mikey! Yes he might like me but I'm still my own person, if I wanted to I would easily smack him" Takemichi said his anger bubbling more and more up people keep saying these things, Mikey this Mikey that now he heard them wanting to kill him? Them they talk about taking him away just to see Mikeys reaction? It's so frustrating that all people see is him being used as a tool.

"Now to you!! What is wrong with you? Leaving Toman and then beating up your vice captain for some stupid gang! If I were him I would hate you for the rest of my life if your really leaving then at least do it with dignity! Give me your damn Jacket" Takemichi said making Baji just stunned and confused at what was happening, but seeing the angry boy and seeing what he did to Hanma he slowly took the Jacket off, he would of changed it anyway to white. He was kinda glad he didn't have to throw it away and pretend to destroy it. Takemichi grabbed it from him tugging it closer grumbling as he placed it under Chifuyus head before turning to Kazutora who already was worried it was his turn.

"And you....are you sick in the head? You want to kill a living being! Your talking like it's no problem! Even if you don't like Mikey you shouldn't kill him!! Why go to Juvie yet again just to satisfy a stupid revenge!!" Kazutora winced yet again feeling like he need to justify himself but he didn't get to as Hanma recovered grabbing Takemichi by the back collar like a owner would do with his cat already protecting his lower area looking angry.

"Now what was that, are you trying to kill me now?" Hanma asked as he let Takemichi drop before wrapping his hands around his neck enough that it hurt and was a bit difficult to breathe. Takemichi was still angry glaring at Hanma even now as he looked down a bit amused at his face but also terrified that the boy looked so calm while being chocked. "Will you join now? If you say no I night have no other choice but to squeeze tighter" Hanma said, even though he knew he would do that, he didn't get permission after all and somehow he liked this guy way to much, he was just too much fun to kill him.

"Never! Kill me if you need to but I won't join a gang that wants to kill people" Takemichi coughed out letting Hanma squeeze tighter worrying Baji and Kazutora that he might actually go through with his threat of choking the boy to death. Kazutora was even ready to step in and make a deal to make Takemichi understand but Hanma let go sighing as he watched the boy Fall to the ground his neck already turning red it will probably become a nasty bruise later but that what he had wanted after all. Let Toman get mad so much they won't think straight, he knew if they got Mikey angry then everyone would be angry.

"Hmm your no fun right now, go on tell Mikey the fight will happen on October 31, so 1 week from now at the abandoned car lot, be ready!" Hanma said smirking as he walked back to the stage he made himself, Takemichi glared as he picked up Chifuyu letting him be on his back as he took Bajis Jacket as well still angry but slowly letting it go knowing he couldn't change anything right now. Takemichi was let through before he stopped and turned to Hanma.
"Hanma Shuji, the moment I hear you and your master hurt anyone I care about.....your dead, I swore to never kill anyone but you and your master are an exception" Takemichi said with a crazy look in his eyes, after this conversation and seeing what happened here he had made up his mind. Those 2 did not deserve to stay alive the moment they make 2 best friends kill each other, the moment their plan works even once he will hunt them down. Hanma himself felt chills but smirked, he could see he meant it even Baji and Kazutora flinched whole the rest who did see his face moved back. Takemichi then walked out the hideout feeling he finally made a decision that he will agree upon.

The moment Takemichi got out the hideout he began walking quickly Incase someone was following him, even if it was difficult to do with the boy on his back. The moment he felt save he picked this phone out swing he had some missed calls from his friends and messages saying if he didn't answer that they would call Draken. He wasn't even sure where they got his number from, it was probably when he was once at the hospital and got a lecture from them. Takemichi sighed looking at the boys head on his shoulder before deciding to just keep walking he wasn't able to call them with one arm, it was hard enough holding the boy on his back with out letting him fall down. So Takemichi walked home to his house making weird poses to keep Chifuyu on his back while he unlocked the door with one arm when he did manage it he sighed in relive closing it with his foot and carrying the boy up to his room. He placed Chifuyu then down on his bed sighing in relive when he did before he noticed something, he still had no bandages at him. He did not now who he was really and he had no way to even wake him up. Takemichi sighed in frustration as he wanted to bang his head before his phone rung, before even looking on it he knew it was Draken since he had tried calling him while he fumbled with the door. Takemichi looks at it before taking it and leaving the room going into the hall, Takemichi mentally prepared for the lecture he would get as he answered the phone.

"Takemitchy! Where the fuck are you!" Draken immediately yelled as he sounded angry and worried, Takemichi already began crying feeling the feelings come in just now, the feeling of having been scared and being actually nearly chocked to death. The feeling of despair when he notched he had no way to latch Chifuyu up or even help Baji. So when he spoke it sounded all rough thanks to the choking and crying.

"Sorry to worry you, I think Akkun probably told you already did he not?" Takemichi said voice rough you could clearly hear he got either a besting or chocked but Draken thought it was more or like a beating, he was already sounding worried making Takemichi feel bad for Not stayingnout of trouble. He could hear another voice at the end of the line then some struggling before it sounded like the phone fell before he heard Mikey.

"Mitchy. Tell us right now where you are!" Mikey sounded calm almost too calm but at the end he got louder showing his anger and worry. Takemichi felt a small shaky smile knowing they were on his side and had been worried, he mostly though that they would be disappointed in him once they found out later but it seemed the moment they heard he was in dangerous they got all worried. Takemichi let tears slip before speaking.

"I'm at home, I need some bandages......no I need a lot and some healing cream" Takemichi said as his voice cracked bad, he almost sounded like he smoked a lot of cigarettes it could of been before he inhaled all that cigarettes smoke in there and again because he got chocked, maybe also because he was crying but he didn't want to admit he was crying. When he said where he was and what he need he heard the phone switching owners again going back to Draken.

"What? Did you get hurt bad?! We are coming stay where you are" Draken said, even though Takemichi knew he couldn't see him he nodded in relive looking at his bedroom door knowing Chifuyu would be alright with their help. He would get the treatment he need, or maybe he needs a hospital? Takemichi wasn't sure, he would wait for Chifuyu to see if he wanted to go there or not. Maybe he was stupid for thinking like that but what would he even say? He found him like that? What if they ask for his parents and Takemichi has to say he never knew them? How would he even explain it to them.

When the phone went dead he moved grabbing a soft towel and wetting it before returning to Chifuyu. He softly dabbed it at his wounds washing the blood away that had been everywhere from his nose mouth and other wounds. Takemichi made sure he didn't hurt him or made any more wounds. He only heard soft whines from the unconscious boy clearly showing it hurts, all Takemichi could do was mumble soft apologies before rubbing his head trying to show how sorry he was and to comfort him. He didn't know what else to do as he had nothing else at home and never had anything else to over.vthe only thing he learned from his parents was how to comfort someone like this and how too cook. So it's all he could over right now. Well gladly fkr him in just 10 minutes he heard that familiar sound of Mikey Babu and Drakens motorcycle, he moved to the widow seeing both already running too his door. Takemichi knew they knew where the key was and he was right as he heard them hurrying up the stairs appearing at his bedroom door out of breaths looking at him.

"Takemitchy! Where are you hurt!" Mikey said hurrying over as he looked at Takemichis neck that had turned purple slowly showing ugly hand prints around it, his hair was disheveled so he checked there with his hand but other then that he found nothing else wrong. He was confused a little why he had said he need a lot of bandages even Draken was confused but angry at seeing he got chocked and hurt again.

"Only my throat, Chifuyu needs more help" Takemichi said voice still raspy as he pointed to the boy behind them that they had missed completely, Draken sighed in relive but also worry when he saw Chifuyu, he immediately got to work on Chifuyu while Mikey fussed over Takemichi asking one question after the other whole Takemichi stayed silent watching Draken work, only once he had been down did Takemichi sigh in relief and let Draken look at his throat rubbing some healing cream on it and wrapping some bandage around it to hide the bruise. Mikey watched it all with clenched hands, who even dared to hurt Takemichi like that and Chifuyu, this time it hadn't just need Takemichi. This time 2 of Tomans people got attacked and seeing as one was awake and the other wasn't it meant they didn't intend Takemichi to be there.

"Tell us what happened" Mikey said now feeling a bit agitated that Takemichi hadn't told him anything yet while Draken said nothing nodding as he too wanted to know what happened after all he took wanted to know. He didn't even tell Mikey off for sounding runde as he himself was ready to get the answers out of him and if not out of Chifuyu if he knew what happened. Gladly ot didn't come to this as Takemichi immediately cracked open.

"I was at school with my friends when a guy from Valhalla showed up" Takemichi wasn't sure if he should say his name after he found out that Kazutora used to be a founding member, which meant he either left or something happened as he was in juvie. Takemichi didn't want to pry at all and get even more blood between them so he will leave him out of that conversation.
"He told me to come with him so I did not wanting to get my friends in trouble, it was all fine until they wanted me to testify that Baji actually left Toman. There I found Chifuyu besten up by Baji...." Takemichi said looking sad as he told them what happened, he knew how much Mikey was hurting when Baji left and letting him know this all happened because he left to get Baji back would get Mikey even more sad, he didn't want to so he said a lie yet again. "There I saw Hanma, he kept letting me to join as well. I kicked him into the balls....."

Draken looked angry when he heard what happened before also looking proud that Takemichi defended himself from the creep, he couldn't believe they tried making Takemichi join them too, they already made Baji leave and now this? Draken couldn't understand what their plan was, what were they up to? Mikey didn't look better he looked pissed at what he heard, first sad at the Baji part but the moment he said Hanma he looked so pissed, for a good reason after all Hanma held him up at the most important part of saving Takemichi and then even practically revealed it had all been his plan. Now this? Trying to steal his Mitchy away from him? He will not let this go not after he hurt Takemichi. But hearing those sweet words that he retaliated back and hit the man where it hurt was good.

"After he chocked me saying if I didn't join he'd kill me, but yeah he clearly didn't. In his defense I was pretty mad and yelled at him" Takemichi admitted, he didn't want to protect the man not at all but he had to admit the whole truth that it was his fault in the first place for getting Hanma so mad at him and choking him. Takemichi then moved to his desk holding out Bajis Jacket to Mikey looking sad as he teared up lips working as he cried.
"I'm sorry Mikey, I wasn't able to convince him.....ontop of that I heard something very harsh. The fight takes place in the 31st of October. Mikey.....they said they want to kill you" Takemichi said feeling more and more like he failed in his mission. Not only could he convince Baji to leave to save him but he also failed to talk to Kazutora after being mad and managed to hear that they want to kill Mikey as well on that day which had hadn't even seen in his vision at all so something changed? Or maybe Mikey never would die on that day? Takemichi wasn't sure but he just started crying feeling so overwhelmed.

Draken looked shocked as Well as Mikey both shocked and unsure how to comfort him as they worried raised their hands trying to cheer him up while starting to sweat. Mikey never meant to put this much pressure on him, he only asked since he wanted at least someone to be on his side and say the words he wanted to hear. But he never thought it would put this much pressure on him. Draken too had heard of the promise and told Mikey off after telling him to not put pressure on the crying boy but he hadn't listened saying it was fine. Here they were now trying to comfort him before Draken sighed standing up and hugging the boy close so his face was hidden in his chest.

"Takemitchy, not me or Mikey ever wanted you to feel so much pressure, we know how stubborn Baji is, if not even Mikey could do it then how would you have done it? Mikeys hope was that you could maybe talk some sense into him but never once did we think it would actually work. So don't beat yourself up for it okay? Well will crush them all and take Baji back" Draken said trying to comfort him but it just made it worse, so they knew from the beginning it wouldn't work? He felt relief almost but even more sad since after all he didn't change the future at all yet which meant he would have 2 more chance to save Baji which was talking to him or Kazutora and then his finally chance....being at the fight to simply protect him.

"I'm sorry Mitchy, I never meant to put this pressure on you, I'm not mad you failed at all. I'm just glad you didn't get besten up or kidnapped by Valhalla. Next time you just say no okay? Your such a dumbass for going with them" Mikey said behind them as he petted Takemichis head after he pulled away from Draken both were smiling at him now as Takemichi let his last tears fall down his cheek before they all heard a voice from Takemichis bed.

"Are you done yet? I'm so over watching you all act like hurt puppies" Chifuyu said as he laid flat on the bed clearly in huge pain, not only that he had to listen this so story completely and just couldn't even see what was happening from this angle. He had no clue where he is and was in a shitty mood since Baji left him. So his life was pretty great right now with all this drama.

"Oh your awake, be glad he even got you here Chifuyu, here take these painkillers" Draken said sighing as their moment got interrupted, he helped the man sit up and handed him a glass of water and pill, he gladly swallowed it as Mikey kept clinging to Takemichi actually deciding to never leave his said as each time he did the boy got into trouble. Literally, he felt hon this morning and suddenly he gets into a fight with the whole Valhalla, got chocked and threatened with his life. He should put a chain around the boys ankles and keep him close never let him leave.......that sounded so sweet to Mikey right now that he actually hugged a bit tighter then he should getting a whine from the man. Mikey let go smiling before they all decided Chifuyu need to get checked by a doctor. That's how Takemichi ended up in the hospital with Chifuyu getting his neck checked while they waited for the news of Chifuyu.

Well to his luck his neck was fine and told him he was fine even if they asked some questions if he was okay or if he was getting abused once they got Mikey away from his side Takemichi lokked shocked of course and desired them he was fine and this had been because of another person who hated him for something he did. The doctor accepted that after he resulted then 5 times that it had no been infact Draken or Mikey who did this to him and Chifuyu. At the end he was just so exhausted that he fell asleep on Mikey's shoulder in the waiting room, Mikey smiled letting him as Draken sat on Takemichis other side making sure he didn't fall. It was peaceful and also quickly cleared any suspicion on them seeing how carful they were with him. Chifuyu yet again felt like an after thought as he sat in his hospital room alone after getting all his check ups done and waiting for results. At the end he discussed to sleep too the get these memories away.

Chapter Text

At some point of time, which might of been 3 hours later he finally manages to get Mikey and Draken off of his tail and let him be alone at home. He just wanted to process what just happened and what he should even do so he wanted to be alone. Mikey didn't take it too well being stubborn but quickly accepted when he said he would stay at home and would let him stay over later. Looking back now he knew that later might be that evening......Takemichi sighed ruffling his hair as he took the hidden notebook and began flipping to the middle again looking at his notes of the future before taking a new page with a big caption saying Mission 1. He would need to break down what he knew and scribble up any ideas he could. So he started with the details thinking to himself completely.

'okay so first we have Kisakis plan which is to somehow get his way deeper into Toman to start getting control, he wants to weaken Mikey and make him be depended on him. With Draken having survived the first attack it won't be to easy. Baji isn't a easy target since he was more hard headed then others and once he set his mind to something he will do it. That's what Mikey at least told me so far.' Takemichi thought as he scribbled that down into his notes, he looked at them sighing as he practically had no idea what to do. He then began scribbling again by starting with breaking down all the people that were involved.

'okay first we have Kisaki, he is in the shadows controlling people and using their weak spots, he is smart and has probably everything already planed out. His weak points are his fighting styles, he looked about the same as Me and I heard he isn't much of a fighter at all. He is the reason why everything is happening right now. He is manipulating Kazutora and Baji against each other trying to make Kazutora kill Baji to hurt Mikey even more. My thought is that he wasn't to hurt Mikey by killing Baji and revealing the killer was an old friend' Takemichi thought as he wrote all of that down frowning a little that he had a genius against him who is planing to kill all of them just to get Mikey for himself and make Takemichi suffer.....he saw how Kisaki wanted Hinata. But they weren't together so why did he keep this up? Takemichi sighed shaking his head and moving on.

'then we have Baji, first division Captain of Toman, known to be brutal and good with fighting. He has a quick temper and usually gets into a lot of fights. That's what I heard at least, he mostly relies on his fists and his friend Chifuyu who always had his back. But since he joined Valhalla they haven't been close, the reason why is because of Kazutora....but why?' Takemichi thought as he looked at his notes scribbling next to the question why big question marks and circling them. He had no clue what the problem was and after losing his temper so harshly he never even got to ask....why did Kazutora, a founding member, hate Mikey and want to kill him? Why did Baji join them when he always had been loyal to Mikey?

'this sucks...there are more questions then answers here....leaving me with the most confusing guy. Kazutora, a founding member of Toman, got into juvie at his first semester in middle school, why? Unknown. He joined Valhalla after being released just some weeks ago or days I'm not sure. So what happened? His fighting style is also unknown to me and no one had seen him in a while. Just what could of triggered a teenagers mind to kill someone that he used to be close with?' Takemichi sighed seeing there was no solution to those questions unless he asked the person himself and that was not possible right now. He had no way to ask Kazutora or infact Baji in that manner so he sighed in anger just feeling so useless right now so he began scribbling again.

'since the plan failed to talk Baji out of it or speak to Kazutora to save him from Kisaki grasps, I will have to move onto another plan which is.

A. staying by Bajis side the whole time and try to keep him save from the attack and Kisaki.

B. Stalk Kazutora try talking to him again to see if I could maybe find out why he is so full of hatred for Mikey and change his mind or warn him about Kisaki.

C. Stalk Kazutora the whole fight making sure he doesn't come close to Baji but since I can't fight it will fail, it will probably fail...

D. Just tackle Kazutora the moment he sees him and steal the knives he will have or get? Will he get it before the fight or in the middle? I don't know.

'so those are my options huh? No other plans in my head........I'm screwed' Takemichi whines into his head already tearing up at his misery of life that decide to make him save all of them with no help from anyone. Why him in the first place! He wasn't that smart! He wasn't even strong! Takemichi began crying even putting his hands together praying for answers, of course, he didn't get any answers at all. Takemichi slammed his face onto his desk wishing he could just slamm some more braincells into his head to make him somehow smarter but all he got was a headache and more tears from the pain he was feeling.

'okay lets calm down, we are fine! Yes Takemichi we are fine! You will save him and make Mikey Not fallcfor Kisakis trap, I will stop Kazutora and help the boy recover mentally......I saw it.... Those empty eyes he had, they were like mine the moment I gave up on life....but why is he like that? What happened?' Takemichi lifted his head rubbing the bruise as he looked at his notebook before feeling that unmistakable frustration. How would he save 2 life's with only 1 try? What if he is too late? What will happen then? Will he have to accept that he fucked the future up?

'okay lets calm down, I will succeed! Yes I will succeed! I just need to believe in myself and stay confident!' Takemichi though proudly as he stood up holding a fist up before closing the notebook and hiding it behind his desk again, he should make sure to burn it before he leaves this timeline so no one knows what he had gone through or did. He didn't even want to know what happens the moment someone finds it out, will that person to get erased or killed or what ever happens at the end? Takemichi didn't want to find out and he would not take an chances to risk his friends dying just because he was carless.

Takemichi stood up stretching seeing he spent almost an hour of thinking on that alone and writing it all down. He went over to his window looking out of it, he knew he promised to stay the day inside after what happened yesterday but now that he was alone into this house....he felt like he need to go outside, take a walk and maybe get some fresh air. He hadn't even heard from his Aunt anymore, it was a good thing for him but it worried him that she might be planing something.....something he wouldn't like. So Takemichi decided that Mikey wouldn't know or Draken that he even left the house so he walked down the stairs too the door looking at his sandals, he only needed to hold out 1 more week before he gets his new money and can buy shoes. Only 1 more week of hiding that he was dirt poor right now. He was proud of himself, after all he managed to hide it this whole time from his friends with out looking suspicious or like he was losing it inside.

So he put them on quickly checked his phone if they texted him, seeing no answer, and then walked out the door sighing as he felt the breeze on his skin. Today he had decided to put a black turtle neck on as to hide the bandages around his neck, it was chilly enough for it to not look suspicious, with it he had some jeans on that he finally decided to wear as to not look too weird, he hopped at least that he didn't look weird. But seeing as he parked it with sandals it might not look as good as he hopped.....Takemichi quickly shook his head as he began walking normally he would have school right now but since his injuries had come and Kazutora went to the same school he was forbidden to go there. It seemed Akkun and the others told Mikey later on who exactly had took Takemichi, his gaze had been scary and looking angry almost. Takemichi decided to not push it at that time as to not get the man even more mad or look like he was fishing for information. Going back to his thoughts he suddenly heard someone call him, Takemichi looked confused looking to the side were a swing set was, almost like a small playground. There sat Chifuyu the vice captain from yesterday, his face was all bandages now just showing how bad it had been. But other then that the boy looked fine.

"Hey your Takemitchy no? The one who was at the meeting yesterday and got me out of there?" Chifuyu asked with a smile when Takemichi had tired to not stare too much at his face where the wounds had been inflicted to. Takemichi slowly nodded walking down the small hole that was there and going to him since the boy had pointed for him to sit on the other swing, he simply decided to follow the boys order sitting down on the swing next to him as they looked at eachother. It was silent for a second as they both just looked at each other before Chifuyu spoke up again.

"So? Got that captain and vice captain off your back?" Chifuyu asked amused as Takemichi sighed his shoulder slumping as he thought about the way he had to literally throw Mikey off of him just to go to the toilet alone since the man kept talking about how he wouldn't leave him alone anymore and some other nonsense that Takemichi was cursed, to his complet horror Draken had agreed too and said that they wouldn't leave him alone anymore since he seemed to always get in trouble when those 2 weren't watching. To his defence he didn't meant too! He simply tried to help them!

"Yeah.....they got so protective when they heard I got into trouble again I barley even got out of the house with out them. But don't tell them I'm here!!" Takemichi quickly added in a Panik thinking about what would happen if Mikey found out he left the house after saying he wouldn't. What Draken would do once he heard he left the house after even promising the tall boy that he would be very carful from now on. He already could imagine the disappointment. Chifuyu on the tiger hand chuckled not having expected this, he had heard some gossip around the gang that someone mashed to tame Mikey more then Draken ever did. He didn't want to believe it but then he saw the meeting with Mikey practically eyeing the boy in the unform and the incident yesterday when he had watched them confront this crying boy. Chifuyu would be honest once he saw him cry he had been flabbergasted, how can a boy look so cute while crying? He didn't know.

"Won't tell a soul, if you help me with something" Chifuyu said turning serious now after all he had talked to Takemichi for a reason. He was close to Mikey, not only that but he was practically a target for what could happen. After all Baji had clearly shown it all why he left Toman and why he need to join Valhalla, so he spoke quickly.
"Baji didn't leave Toman because he wanted too, he left to keep an eye on Kisaki. We think Kisaki is somehow connected to Valhalla" Chifuyu said as he looked at Takemichis reaction who seemed unimpressed at the news, it gave more confidence to Chifuyu that he did infact pick the right person to talk to as he seemed to know something he didnt. Takemichi looked at Chifuyus face seeing him grinning and Takemichi sighed knowing he should of acted shocked.

"I too.....had my suspicions....why would a leader suddenly decide to join Toman and be a lower member....then there was the thing with Hanma, it just felt weird" Takemichi made up, he couldn't tell him the truth, he really couldn't. Plus he didn't even know Chifuyu that well at all, he didn't know if he could trust him or not but.....he did give off a comforting feeling like the boy knew his struggles. Chifuyu lid up at his words feeling relived he found someone who believed them that Kisaki was not who he seemed he was.

"Well that and we got some who has profe. Well I did, Baji doesn't know that I know what he is up to, if that makes sense....we just spent such a long time together that we both practically know each other's mind. Oh and I'm sorry he punched you for no reason, he was looking for a good enough reason to leave and since everyone knew your precious to Mikey...." Takemichi sighed at Chifuyu again, yet again people only saw him as a target for Mikey, he hated that he was so weak and couldn't even built his own reputation that was only his. Not about Mikey or Draken. He wanted to let people talk about him because he managed to do something not because he was Mikey's. Chifuyu seemed to see the shift in his face and felt horrible for bringing it up so he sighed pushing the swing back as he started swinging.

"Sorry, I was just trying to tell the truth, you have some other things too. Like how you saved Pah and Draken, even survived an attack against you when you didn't know how to fight and even got your own uniform from Mikey himself" Chifuyu said letting Takemichi look up hopeful that it was true, it was, just not so popular like the first rumor about him being Mikeys.....but at least he cheered the boy up enough to make him smile at him softly. Chifuyu practically felt relived to see he cheered the boy up.

"Thanks Chifuyu I actually need that, so what do you need from me" Takemichi said sighing as he already knew it was coming that Chifuyu need something from him why else would he talk to Takemichi and practically wait near his house which in contrast.....was creepy that the boy remembered where it was after having been there only yesterday and having not even seen where they had been. But Takemichi brushed it off thinking maybe he just memorized it for this reason.

"Your quick to catch on, I want you to help me reveal Kisakis true nature, get him away from us and get Baji back into Toman" Chifuyu said looking at the boy before he stood up standing in front of him holding his hand out as he spoke again "let's make a deal Takemitchy, you help me with my goal and in return I will let you get something"
Takemichi looked at him confused why he would even want this Takemichi had practically nothing to bring to the table to help him. He didn't even know how to stop Kisaki, but seeing those hopeful eyes he sighed feeling to weak to refuse as he himself spoke.

"I was fighting lessons, I want to get stronger and not be weak anymore, can you do that? In return I help you with Kisaki. As I already made a promise to get Baji back to Toman" Takemichi said confident now, if he had Chifuyu on his side he might be able to do this, after all he was sure he saw Chifuyu in the vision as well having clung to Baji like a life line. Which meant he would be there trying to convince Baji. All Takemichi had to do is save him at that moment or even before it happens.

"Deal" Chifuyu said shaking hands as Takemichi jolted feeling that sap again but this time he just spaced out blinking slowly as a vision entered his eyes again, if was only short but showed the fight and Chifuyu pleading with Baji while Kazutora began sneaking up at them. After that it vanished again. Takemichi wasn't sure what to make of it and Chifuyu seemed to be confused as well to what just happened since Takemichi just spaced out all of no where. Take ich shook his head smiling mumbling deal back as he pulled his hand back having no clue why he suddenly got a vision again. Would that happen no every time he touched Chifuyu? Takemichi tested it touching Chifuyus hand again as nothing happened. Chifuyu was flustered and confused why the boy garbed his hand again looking at it confused.

"Your weird you know that?" Chifuyu asked amused trying to not show that he was flustered by just the boys carful touched, Takemichi looked up blinking confused before looking offended and pouting pulling his hand back leaving Chifuyu hand now cold. Somehow he craved some more touched from him but quickly shook his head deciding that thought wasn't find at all when he just met the boy.

"Your rude! I heard we are the same age aren't we but that still doesn't give you the right to treat me like that!" Takemichi said pouting with a cute face making Chifuyu chuckle, he could actually see why Mikey liked him so much, he was easy to talk too and somehow too innocent in his head for his own good, he also clearly never heard of boundaries when he touched him with out asking at all, he could see clearly why Mikey stressed about him being too weak. Just from touching hands he knew the boy might have no clue how to even throw a hand as his grip had been weak.

"Well I'm your teacher now so I have new privileges" Chifuyu said as if it wasn't a big deal at all, he then walked ahead saying for Takemichi to follow him since they were going back to his house. Takemichi was confused on why but just decided to follow him back to Takemichis house since well, if was his house. He hadn't expected the training to start this soon, well it need to since they only had 1 week left to fix everything that he need to learn, well relearn as he was sure back then that he had at least known how to throw a punch....but this him didn't since it was 26 and hadn't fought in years. Takemichi sighed shaking his head deciding that wasn't a good excuse to say he didnt meant anything in 12 years.

"Sure sensei" Takemichi finally answered smirking as he saw Chifuyus surprised face going red at those words, he had not expected the boy to simply accept this and call him sensei like that. So he quickly turned his head back away smacking Takemichis shoulder who began chuckling to himself having got his revenge on the boy who had bullied him for a solid 5 minutes, well unintentionally but still deserved. He just hopped he wouldn't fight dirt while he learned how to fight.

guess who figured out how to add Photos!!!

just pretend he has black hair i couldnt find anything where he had black hait D:

Chapter Text

{Day 1}

6 days left until the fight

Takemichi was not sure what he had expected at all when he asked Chifuyu to help him learn how to fight, well he didn't expect this! Sitting in his own living room looking at Chifuyu writing on a piece of paper trying to explain to him what to do and how to read when a person is looking for your weak points. Be also tried to explain to Takemichi what weak points he had. To put it simple (since I have no clue how to even fight myself) he tried making Takemichi understand some techniques instead of immediately pushing him to learn how to throw a decent punch.

"You understand Takemitchy? You need to minimize your weak points which is.... everything but mostly your face and stomach" Chifuyu said looking Takemichi over sighing, he was sure the boy had no clue, what so ever, on what he need to do. So Chifuyu sighed knowing this will be a cruel week on him to train the boy enough so he won't get knocked down, they also need to hurry and help Baji as well so for today they would train and tomorrow they will get evidence to kick Kisaki out. Chifuyu had told him that he had some informant he could ask to help, well not ask for help more like pressure him into asking what happened. Takemichi wasn't sure who he was but he guessed he would find out after.

They both focused on the lesson, Chifuyu spared with him hitting him and showing him where his openings where, it wasn't to hard weren't it for the pain he felt each time Chifuyu hit him a little roughly to his liking. But nothing he couldn't handle just as the hours grew it hurts more. Takemichi didn't dare to whine though, he saw this as a endurance thing as well getting used to the pain, it wasn't to hard as he was used to pain but he need to get used to it while moving so he didn't fail his friends if he got hurt. That's what he thought at least, he need to be prepared so even when Chifuyu asked him to take a break he said no saying he didn't need too. Chifuyu looked at him before sighing and kicking his leg making Takemichi fall to the ground surprised, Chifuyu stood over him sighing.

"Your stupid that's not good but also stubborn. It will help you in some fights but in others you will be putting yourself in danger" Chifuyu said sighing again as he ruffled his own hair before helping Takemichi up, he then looked around since they weren't far from the kitchen seeing there was almost no food here except some instand noodles and chips that didn't look new at all. Chifuyu raised an eyebrow but didn't dare to ask why. He simply looked back at Takemichi who had followed him looking sheepish. At least he knew this was wrong, Chifuyu though so he deemed to help this boy.
"Let's go, we are getting food" Chifuyu said pulling a protesting Takemichi along to the front door pointing to his sandal., That too got Chifuyus attention, he couldn't see any other shoes or even rags to put shoes in. Did Takemichi live alone? Chifuyu wasn't sure but he hadn't even seen a sign of parents living here or even that this boy had different shoes.

Chifuyu managed to convince Takemichi when he pointed out he was too thin and practically guilt tripped him into eating with him after he said he owed it to Takemichi for saving him. That Takemichi couldn't deny hin to be able to repay the dept and that's how he walked down the streets to a familiar shop he always went to with Baji it had some gold Soba and they always shared some. He bought it to go and they sat somewhere on a park bench eating as Takemichi was practically melting by just eating it. Chifuyu only noticed now how hungry the boy must of been when he saw that glow in his eyes of being satisfied with food, it made him worried almost that the boy might not be fed well or mistreated by his parents. Yet he had no proof what so ever making him a little frustrated.
'why couldn't he possibly have any food at home? Maybe he ate it before but....it just seems off, Takemitchy is way to thin in my eyes and looks constantly like he is stressing over things.' Chifuyu thought to himself as he looked at Takemichi silently sliding his portion over as well as he had left half of it like he usually did. Takemichi looked up confused and Chifuyu mumble about not being that hungry and giving it to Takemichi.

Takemichi lid up, he didn't know he had been so hungry until he had smelled the food, he was so ashamed of himself that he let his new friend buy him food but after Chifuyus complains he decided he would let it go for now. So he gladly took the food and even the extra portion he got from him seeing as he hadn't been hungry. Takemichi only after thought about how this must look....eating like he had been hungry for a while, like he didn't eat anything at all today, which he hadn't. He just admit he hadn't eaten anything having felt to anxious when he woke up that morning. So he quickly looked up deciding to say a lie hoping to make it seem like this was normal.
"Sorry Chifuyu, im just a glutton. I eat more the most people and get cravings almost in the middle of the night, to limit that I didn't have anything at a home" Takemichi explained trying to not look guilty for lying as he smiled. Chifuyu seemed suspicious and surprised as well, Takemichi a glutton? Shouldn't he have more weight if that was true? Chifuyu did know but for now he would let it slide after all they would see each other for the next whole week since Mikey was busy with planing with Draken. There was no one who would pay attention to what he was doing if they told those 2 that Chifuyu was just training him.

That's what they actually did, seeing as both of them took it well. With both he meant Draken, Mikey had been bitching about it but left it be since he was busy. Takemichi didn't know what busy meant but Chifuyu clarified that around this time Mikey was a gonna have to make actual plans for the fight and see if everything will go well he will also have to prepare everyone and tell them all when the fight will happen. Which he had done, Takemichi just hadn't known about it since he didn't go to the meeting because of his injuries and since he hadn't known about the meeting. It had been held yesterday while he had been writing into his notebook about what would happen. Takemichi then looked back at Chifuyu seeing he had been lost in his thoughts completely. After all the boy was helping him by buying him food and even teaching him some fighting styles like he did back then. He did gather some information from Akkun and the other when he talked about good all times where they told him he used to be strong with his punches and then he got all scared and changed. Takemichi laughed it off saying it wasnt like that. But he knew it was true.

"Thanks Chifuyu, for helping me. I promise to you to bring Baji back save and sound" Takemichi said feeling like he not only owed it to Mikey anymore and Draken but also to Chifuyu who seemed to cherish the boy very hard. He couldn't afford to miss this. His determination rouse more then ever as he asked Chifuyu to spar with him again this time in the park. The boy looked amused at his words even surprised that he was so determined when he didn't even know Baji that well so he chuckled standing up and started practicing with him. Gladly no one was around and if they did they would think they were playing around which they practically were.

"I told you Takemitchy, use your brain. Try to follow a pattern and look for some weak spots" Chifuyu said as he sent a kick Takemichis way who fell for it again falling too the ground rubbing his ass when he looked up pouting a little. He really was trying and he felt like for his first lesson he was doing well! He at least learned how to decently block some of the punches he had thrown at him. So he called that improvement. Chifuyu sighed rubbing his temple, this would be a very very long week ahead of them. No more like him, since he was the teacher right now, he felt disappointed in his student just sitting there in the ground. Chifuyu helped Takemichi back up looking at that sad boy who seemed to not understand anything he said. What a drag.....

{Day 2}

5 days until the fight.

It was a rainy day not really happy to begin with, not only that but Mikey had dragged him to a cemetery, he didn't know why at all. But since him and Chifuyu had something to do after he came as well. Takemichi did not know how to feel when they stood infront of a grave seeing that it was Mikey's brother he had heard about. He just stayed silent watching Mikey sit there with his hands together while Draken held the umbrella over both of them. It was a sad scene. Takemichi gave Chifuyu a small look who looked just as confused but maybe even more confused as he didn't know much as well. So both of them stood there waiting for Mikey to speak again or maybe even just Draken. Mikey stopped praying lifting his head as he looked at the grave thinking. Maybe even thinking about what to even say.

"Ne Takemichi, you know about my brother dont you?" Mikey said slowly as he didn't look back at them. Takemichi just nodded knowing they didn't see, maybe they did feel he would nod he wasn't sure. His throat felt closed off like he shouldn't speak one word and let the both of them tell him why he was here and more stories about this legend.

"He was the ultimate badass. He was amazing" Draken said also not turning his head. "He was" Mikey said back as the silence filled the area again, all you could hear was the rain falling down softly onto the clear umbrellas they had. It was as if they were waiting for a reaction maybe if maybe even some words from him but Takemichi didn't even know what to say....he did not know this badass, he did not know what he was like or if he should even know him. So he had no reason to say anything at all,at the end it seemed Mikey knew what question was in his head as he spoke up once more. "You want to know what happened, don't you?" Mikey said turning his head to Takemichi so did Draken as both of them looked at him only practically ignoring Chifuyu who maybe knew the story of not. He had hung out long enough with Baji but Takemichi wasn't sure if he knew what happened.

"He died in 2003 when 2 of my best friend's broke into his motorcycle shop, he used to build them and repair them. They didn't realize it was his shop and tried stealing a bike for my birthday since mine wasn't good back then. While doing so they attracted the attention from my big brother who grabbed a weapon to defend himself. One of my friends got noticed and when he realized where they had broken into it was too late. The other one had swung a metal object at his head killing him on impact" Mikey said slowly having his head turned backvto the grave of his dead brother. Takemichi was shocked and confused, how can something like that happen....wasn't he mad at those friends? Who even were those friends. All these questions were there but he didn't want to ask, he didn't want to offend or make Mikey more sad as this wasn't a light topic.

"Those friends were Baji and Kazutora.....we know what happened and there is nothing we can do to change it. Neither baji or Kazutora meant for it to go down like that" Draken said surprising Takemichi completely, this would explain a lot to him but....why was Baji them in Toman before, what kind of trauma must that have been for all of them to hear 2 of their closest friends killed someone by accident and then it turned out it was the big brother of their best friend....Takemichi felt tears in his eyes at the thought of such a trauma. He could even live together who swung the weapon just after seeing Kazutora, it made so much sense now why he looked so....dead?

"Yeah....my brother is gone and I know nothing will bring him back. But my heart still can't accept it." Mikey said before turning and signaling for them to all leave. Takemichi wanted to comfort him and help him at least know that this feeling he had wasn't bad at all. But he had no right to say anything, he wasn't part of this and had no absolute right to even say his opinion. He wasn't there that day or even around that time near them, so he can't tell them how to feel anything. So with a slice there they all walked back slowly to the parking lot of the cemetery.

"The cb250 Baji and Kazutora try to steal that night was the gift my brother was going to give me on my birthday. This bike is all I've got left of my brother now. It's prescious to me." Mikey said looking at his bike with a weird look. Takemichi couldn't place it but it was a look of sadness and maybe remorse, Takemichi looked at the bike he had ridden so many times and saw that in a new light, a light he hadn't even thought about. It was a blessing he was even allowed to ride with Mikey when he saw no one else ever ride with Mikey and it made so much sense now. But what didn't make sense at all to him was why he was allowed to sit and touch it but others weren't....was he special? Kr was it because he reminded Mikey of his brother like he had said before......

"As for Baji, it's been 2 years and I've forgiven him. But even if they didn't know it was his shop, and even if there is nothing we can do about it now. I will never be able to forgive Kazutora. He's the one who killed my brother. Or forgive Baji for siding with Kazutora" Takemichi flinched seeing Mikey faces showing emotions of pure anger. Takemichi didn't understand it at all, he could forgive Baji but not Kazutora because he swung at his brother? Takemichi could understand his feelings but blaming one person where there were 2 and both did the same thing just that the other swung at a person hitting them after seeing he was closing in in his friend.....Takemichi could barley hold his tongue looking at the ground.

"I know I was selfish for asking you to bring Baji back. I'm sorry I did so, so don't worry about it anymore since I won't forgive him" Mikey said sounding like he said all of this just to find a reason to not make him go after Baji. Takemichi looked at his face with little tears, he felt sorry for these teenagers already having troubles like this before they even left school. They were all getting killed left and right just because of Kisaki....well except Shinishiro who died in another person hand.

"I promised to get him back, and I keep my promise Mikey. But you should know.....we are all still teenagers, as make mistakes, very stupid ones at that, that lead us somewhere we shouldn't be. I can't make you forgive people....but what I can't stand is that your putting all the blame on a kid who did not want to kill someone....it's hard enough he is all alone is it not? He was already in juvie too having served his sentence. So at least give him the acknowledgement that what he did wasn't his complete fault" Takemichi said staring at Mikey now with no hesitation, he really wanted to hold his tongue but.....if he did it would be all over, if he held his tongue and let this anger built of them it would be just another weapon for Kisaki to use. With that Takemichi walked closer about to walk past maybe or maybe even just go go to Drawing who looked shocked at his words just like Mikey was, just that Mikey looked angry like Takemichi had chosen almonds side.

"Mikey....." Takemichi said now turning to him deciding he need to say this "I promised to stay by your side until you create your new era.....for that I will get stronger so much so that I can show you that I am not a useless boy anymore. I promise to get strong so you don't have to keep watch over me and feel like I'm weak" Takemichi said proudly with a fire in his eyes that made Mikey's eyes go wide as Draken smiled looking like all the tension that had been here had disappeared completely.

"Oh yeah? What a dumbass, you aren't even useless. You might not have been strong yet you still saved 2 people" Draken said smiling at him as he ruffled his hair making Takemichi wince and whine that Draken will make him go bald before he even turns 30. Draken laughed at that so did Mikey, if seemed that everyone looked a lot lighter now even Chifuyu could see it who had just been watching this whole scene seeing just how easily Takemichi could change a person feelings. It sometimes felt like he was glowing bright like a star making it so scary that he will one day stop glowing and disappear for good. In this moment Chifuyu knew why Mikey and Draken and even Mitsuya were so fond of Takemichi, he could just simply make the world seem like it's a better place.

"Your really oblivious aren't you Takemitchy?" Chifuyu asked out of the blue as Takemichi looked confused at him, what did he even mean by that? Did he say something dumb again back there? He thought he was doing a cool speak like a grown up should! Maybe being in the last messed his mind up? Now that he thought about it he wasn't acting at all like a 26 year old like he should! Takemichi already felt the Panik that he was getting to comfortable.

"Oh nothing let's go, we are almost there" Chifuyu said sighing as he too couldn't resist and petted Takemichis head, he wanted to see if it was really good since Draken and Mikey seemed to do it a lot and boy, he was not disappointed if was fluffy and actually good to touch, it was a surprise to say the least. He also could smell strawberries and a sweet cent from his hair almost like some kids shampoo. If fit Takemichi well so when the boy complained why people kept doing it he just laughed pulling his hand away and chuckling. Takemichi hi was confused but huffed as he kept walking a head with Chifuyu.

"This is it" Chifuyu said as they stood in front of a cute looking shop? Well more like....sad looking thanks to the rain but Takemichi just looked confused why they would go here in the first place, who could possibly know something about Kisaki here. Not like he need to know since he saw everything what the boy had done in his vision. They just need prove.

"Here? Are you sure?" Takemichi asked looking at Chifuyu as he looked back at him with a serious look before nodding. Takemichi sighed shurugging his shoulders as he decided to trust his new partner and simply walk inside with him. Boy had he wished he didn't do that.....

aww their already for lifers! nothing will part the now even after onyl meeting a day ago

Chapter Text

Chifuyu knocked on the open door as a man sat at his desk doing something Takemichi wasn't sure of. He looked at them with a stern look all elder people seemed to have in this town around. He had a white band across his forehead and wore a blue jacket on his shoulders but didn't put his arms through the sleeves. His arms had some protection on them while he was working.

"Osanai you got company!" The man yelled when he looked at them as they politely bowed but the moment the man said that name Takemichi froze. Had he heard it right? Did the man really just call who he think he called. Takemichi turned to Chifuyu shocked as he put their umbrellas away for now.

When Takemichi walked into another room seeing the real Osanai building some kind of shelf he froze. He had hopped it was a misunderstanding or maybe that there were more then one in this neighborhood but no. His luck was just getting worse and worse by the day like it was a competition. Both looked at each other surprised as Osanai seemed to recognize him very clearly giving Takemichi even more trouble then what he needed. Takemichi already sighed praying in his head for better luck and a better future then this

"Huh? Who the hell are you? And what are YOU doing here!" Osanai said as he looked at Chifuyu and with his last words at Takemichi who froze and already felt like this night be over for him of getting more informations on his Kisaki actually managed to convince this man to server him or well more like follow his lead. After a quick chat of wanting to know more about Kisaki he frowned.

"I swore to never even speak of him anymore! But....considering you saved my life I will tell you. But never come back here after today!" Osanai said as he angerly put down the nails from his mouth wanting to repay his debt to Takemichi who looked relived and also knew that if he told them this he might put a target on his back.

"Thank you Osanai, we will never bother you again if you tell us this" Takemichi said looking grateful at the man who just grunted looking away before sitting down on a small bench that had been made by him, he immediately ruffled his hair once before he began speaking about the past when he first met Kisaki.

"At first I just thought he was some stupid little brat. He talked about getting his own reward of sorts and some bullshit about some moon that couldn't shine on its own. He gave me the creeps. That was my first time encountering Kisaki Tetta" Obanai said as he looked down not really looking at the two boys who stood in front of him and nodded at his information, Takemichi immediately knew what Kisaki was talking about. So even back then he had all of this planned out and being beside Mikey to get power, it was sickening to him. He felt like he could actually beat the shit out of the boy.

"Before him I just beat the shit out of people I didn't like and no one ever stood up at me either. Eventually everybody was gone and I wound up alone, and Kisaki picked exactly that moment to approach me.....and surprisingly when I did just what Kisaki told me, everything worked out. So I went in just a single year from a moron who didn't know anything but fighting to the commander who rules over all Shinjuku" Osanai said surprising Takemichi since he hadn't known this part at all, he had seen only some visions of his plans and future plans vividly but hearing this was even more crazy then he had thought.

"In just a year!?" Takemichi said shocked a he hadn't known that detail at all, he only had seen some plans that were like him planing to kill people but making someone a gang commander in just a year was crazy! How was he supposed to beat him if he even managed all that in a year? That mean Kisaki already planned this a year ago and was further ahead then anyone else....the only reason he even stood a chance was thanks to the vision he had seen of Bajis death and seen there had been more means that soon he would see even more visions of the futures....

Your saying that the reason you became a commander of mobious so rapidly, was because Kisaki was there helping you?" Chifuyu said next as Osanai nodded lifting his head to look at them finally, Takemichi looked at him worried feeling pity for the man that had fallen into Kisakis clutches just because he was a good help in his plan. It made him think about Hanma, had Kisaki also used something to get the boy on his side? He wasn't sure.

"Yeah, just because your good at fighting doesn't mean your a good Leader." Osanai said truthfully having some kind of glint in his eyes that Takemichi saw as acceptance. The man had accepted that he was never a good leader. Well Takemichi didn't have any details on all he did or what he had done bad since it was all a trap but he felt happy that the man could move on and see his wrongs.

"Then I take it Kisaki was your most trusted subordinate?" Chifuyu asked looking at the man like this was completely normal, he showed no pity or reaction which Takemichi could understand he didn't know this man and after all he was part of attacking Pahs friends so there shouldn't be any pity. Yet Takemichi himself couldn't help himself at all wanting to show the man that all of this wasn't just his fault. At Chifuyus question Osanai forze looking at the ground cleaning before looking up all uneasy and angry.

"I was a stepping stone for Kisaki and never anything else. That became clear to me after that huge fight" Osanai said looking shocked at his words, he knew Kisaki had his hand in that too but hearing it from Osanai who noticed all of that too just gave him more insurance then ever before.

"You mean the fight if August 3rd when me and Draken for attacked" Osanai looked at him apologetic almost since Takemichi did save his life and then he heard that Kisaki went for Takemichi and Draken next like it was nothing. He had felt remorse for not warning the boy earlier about it. But he supposed he was relaying his debt now at least.

"That old thing was planned out in advance, Kisaki orchestraded it all. Kisaki pushed Pah to the breaking point in order to creat a reason for a fight with Toman. And then he made me take the rap for it" Takemichi felt even more shocked, he had hopped someone else in the gang had attacked Pahs friends and put them so badly into the hospital.....he had hopped it hadn't been either Kisaki or Osanai but hearing it all was just pointing more fingers at Kisaki.

"So you mean it was all Kisakis fault?" Takemichi said, it didn't sound like a question but more like a affirmation that his thoughts were right. That the vision held the truth completely and that he could trust what he had seen when he hadn't heard of it at all. Osanai nodded before continuing.

"Then after you saved my life from getting stabbed. He met secretly with Mikey and he told him he didn't like how he was running things. He got himself on Mikey's good side by claiming he could prove Pahs innocence. But as I heard that didn't work since you there didn't press charges at all and told the cops some made up stories." Osanai said looking almost relived that the plan hadn't worked at all and that Kisaki was a low level subordinate in Toman.

"What was Kisaki trying to accomplish with all of that?" Chifuyu asked now as he titled his head down at Osanai who looked at him before focusing his eyes back at the ground. He pushed himself to keep talking so they would finally leave and he didn't have to feel guilty anymore.

"Kisaki goal was to use other people to get Draken killed in the battle of August 3rd and then with that seat open he could take over himself as Tomans number 2! But he forgot one thing, the man who was supposed to attack Draken seemed to have held a grudge against you and attacked you instead of Draken making the plan go to shit.... After he used me he tossed me aside. And now I hear hes already got his next sword at the ready and that's swords name is Shuji Hanma" Osanai said clenching his fists into his pants legs feeling fractured at hearing he was keeping his plans going and was ruining more life's just to be powerful. He felt afraid that Kisaki might come back to get rid of him for good to leave no man alive that knew what he had done. But so far he had been good and alive still so he would simply never speak of this again after he repayed his dept.

"If you knew about it all this time, why haven't you taken out kisaki yourself? instead it sounds like you just let him play you like a fiddle Osanai" Chifuyu asked as Takemichi was about to stop him feeling they already had enough knowledge to leave and let the man live his life freely with out fearing for it anymore then he already was but Osanai answered looking terrified.

"If it was just a matter of fighting or even if I needed to try and outsmart him, then I would of tried. But he's. How do I put this? The man is just evil! How can I explain it? What kind of monster uses others to kill people with out getting their own hands dirty!? Who knows what he's do if I went after him!" Osanai said Takemichi felt even more bad that he hadn't been able to help this man at all and that he would now live in fear of Kisaki. He wouldn't even be able to reassure him at all since he knew how dangerous Kisaki was.

"No. My days dealing with Kisaki are over now" Osanai said as he shook his head not wanting to even think about going after the man that made his life actually hell. Takemichi felt bad for him completely seeing the terror in his eyes of just thinking about it so Takemichi spoke up wanting to help him a little bit.

"Osanai, you may have done some bad things. I personally never saw them or heard anything to bad, but that doesn't mean you need to live in fear constantly because of Tetta Kisaki. Mark my words, I will take him down so you won't have to fear him at all anymore so just live your life and stay out of trouble while I do so" Takemichi said grinning at the man who looked shocked at his words thinking he was foolish for even thinking about going after Kisaki. He though he was even more stupid feeling bad for him. But hearing those words from a weakling....made him strangely feel amused and relived that someone this determined, that cared about people like him wanted to take Kisaki down.

"Heh and a weakling like you had to tell me that. Don't die out there, I won't show up for your funeral if you die Hanagaki kid" Osanai said revealing he knew Takemichis name from the start, he had gotten it after wanting to repay him but never could manage to approach him to repay him. It was a lie as well, he would definitely repay his respect if he died. He at least owed him that much.

"I won't, but if I do. I want to see you doing well and having overcome this disaster" Takemichi said smiling as Osanai groaned amused while Chifuyu watched amazed how the boy had changed the mood so easily by simply being kind. He never thought he would be able to do something like that at all. With that they left the shop gladly it had stopped raining and the sun was only settling down now.

"Well one things clear now. Valhalla does have someone at the top. Even with out an obvious boss and so full of mysteries that the gangs called the headless angel. It turns out there is a leader." Chifuyu said as Takemichi already frowned finishing what he was saying by lowering his head. "Kisaki Tetta" Chifuyu nodded turning to the boy who had stopped watching glaring at the ground like it was trying to hit him in the face fight now. It was adorable in Chifuyus eyes but he quickly snapped out of it. Lately he saw all kinds of things in the boy and he didn't like it one bit.
"And currently Kisaki is in Toman which means the throne is empty" Chifuyu said as he looked at the boy lost in thoughts what else was Takemichi supposed to do? He found so much more out that he hadn't known about. How is he gonna beat someone like that? With luck? With his knowledge of the future? No, Kisaki will make more plans drifting off of what he saw. He will simply change things around then what? Takemichi need to make it fast and save Baji so Mikey doesn't slip into that man's grip.

"Takemitchy?" Chifuyu asked carfully as the boy looked determined and quickly said he had to go somewhere saying goodbye to Chifuyu in a hurry. The boy looked confused and just held up a hand to wave but never got to as the boy was simply gone. Chifuyu honestly couldn't think what was going through that man's head at times. It was like he was simply piecing some things together or getting information before hand. He had noticed clearly that the boy had not been shocked when he heard all those infos that they had gotten. Something was very very off about the boy and he couldn't place it not one bit. He would have to investigate him next once Baji is back.

so guess who finally found a photo on pintrest on how takemichi should look like! just imagine him with black hair in this wonderful art I found! 

Chapter Text

Takemichi wasn't sure where he need to go but he just felt like he need to go, he didn't want Chifuyu to see his tears welling up or the stress of it all coming to him. How would he be good enough for this? Wasn't it better if they had chosen someone like Mikey who was strong and knew what needed to be done? Couldn't they have chosing Chifuyu who knew how to fight and had way more brains then him? He felt so frustrated at being weak, at having no clue what to do about this or how to even face Kisaki properly. That man was pure evil, torturing people with their fractured minds leaving some to pick up their shattered trust like Osanai or suing Kazutora like he was a perfect killing machine. He felt just incredibly angry and scared of what he would do if Kisaki actually hurt someone like Mikey....would he snap once he was losing it all? He wasn't sure so when his Nager bubbled Up completely he stood still kicking angerly a dumpster close to him before giving the wall smack with his fist regretting it instantly but he didn't flinch. He felt a little better after doing so and seemed to at least get his anger away while letting his tears fall. That was until he heard someone.

"Wow really? Your kicking dumpsters now?" Kazutora said as he walked out of the alleyway, he did t even want to know what the boy had been doing there. He was almost interested if he had been following him since his timing just seemed to be very scary. Takemichi didn't flinch away though only looking embarrassed as he rubbed his tears away forgetting his hand was bleeding and getting blood from his knuckles on his face. It was just chaos so he ignored it and looked at the boy.

"I fear if I don't I might just jump somebody today" Takemichi admitted surprising the boy with the bell as his bell jingled when he tilted his head to the side to look at Takemichi again still seeing a version of Shinishiro just more pathetic and crying a lot. It was....refreshing, he also felt bad for his comment and interested who pushed the boy that much.

"Jump someone? Now who would be able to get you so mad? So far I heard your mostly a wuss and can't even fight" Kazutora said walking closer as Takemichi turned fully too him now with his whole body as he bawled his first again looking angry at even the thought of was bound to happen so he gave the dumpster a little kick again letting his lip be chewed by himself to not brush open with emotions.

"I'm a wuss yes. But there is only one person I will ever think about actually hurting, he deserves it more and more than more I hear about him. If I could I would just expose him but I can't because I'm weak" Takemichi admired as he looked frustrated. Kazutora raised an eyebrow even more interested as he walked closer now letting his arm sling around the man's shoulder pulling him around until they walked again so they wouldn't stay in one place.

"Now I'm interested Takemitchy, that's what Baji said everyone called you don't they? So you won't mind me calling you that, won't you?" Kazutora said with a smile a tight one that dared Takemichi to say no to his request and refuse what he wanted. Takemichi just nodded sighing in defeat.

"Yeah go ahead that's what my friends call me. It's a nickname Mikey gave me but honestly? I think he was messing with me and saying my name wrong" Takemichi admitted, he hadn't admitted that to anyone but seeing how Kazutora had tightened his grip the moment he heard Mikey gave it to him he had told the man the rest but seeing he still looked mad he stopped and turned to Kazutora.

"Say Kazutora, if you had someone that made you just.....so mad you wanted to actually....hurt them...would you do it even if you knew it was wrong and people wouldn't understand why?" Takemichi said wanting his honest answer, he was the only one he could ask since he knew how Kazutora felt about Mikey, well he wanted him dead so he guessed they both felt something similar even if he didn't know why Kazutora was like this.

"Of course I would, I wouldn't explain myself to no one. If you want to best someone up that badly just do it" Kazutora said simply not understanding what the problem was, well he knew the boy was weak but worrying what other people thought about him since they didn't know why? Was absurd to him. He himself had it done maybe Tim's and no one asked questions.

"I see, thanks Kazutora but I might just wait a little more to get my revenge" Takemichi said with a sad smile getting some clarity that he might just not want to do it just yet, but he felt relived that someone wouldn't see him as a monster so he spoke up again. "I'm gad, at least you won't see me as a monster if I one day beat someone to a pulp for no reason. From how on call me Take, it's a nickname only you get to call me" Takemichi said smiling, Kazutora looking surprised at Takemichi never having heard anything like this, he felt touched even as a small blush spread across his face thinking he got a special nickname only he could tell Takemichi.

"Okay Take. Tell me, who do you even want to best up? If you think people will see you like a monster" Kazutora asked intrigued now, wanting that answer fast before he asked all his other questions about why he was acting this friendly to him. He wanted to know what person he wanted to hurt badly and might even help him as a reward. Takemichi looked down at his feet staying silent before he decided this might just help the future.

"I haven't told anyone, not even my best friend's. Kazutora, I want you to stay save okay? The man im after is Kisaki Tetta, he will not get what he wants as long as I'm around. Even if I have to play a monster" Takemichi said with a determinated face that was full of anger, Kazutora looked surprised have g not expected this much anger from him, he already saw similarities between each other before he registered the name. The person that had spoken to him before and helped him get Baji back. But also told him the truth about his long friend.

"I just can't forgive him! Manipulating people! Using them as tools and then planing to kill people! He tried killing me and Draken, tried Pah and even Osanai! I just can't forgive someone like that" Takemichi said full of anger as he bawled his hand wincing when his right hand hurts only remembering now that he had hurt it just a few minutes ago by hitting a wall so he let it go. He didn't want to tell all of the truth but it just slipped out wanting to convince Kazutora full of his hatred for the man. But the man was shocked at those words, murder attempts? Against Takemichi? Against Draken? What had been happening while he was in jail? He didn't want to believe it but seeing the words of Hanma from before and seeing the boys anger it made so much more sense even if he was still skeptical at the boys words.

"What?" Kazutora mumbled looking still flabbergasted at his words not wanting to believe him, but he couldn't ignore the pure emotions the boy had against Kisaki it wee the same he had against Mikey, he felt relived seeing someone else that hated someone so much but also anger at Kisaki for trying to kill the boy and Kisaki who seemed to be planing something since the boy had planted all these things in his head....where they even true? That Toman didn't care about him anymore? That Baji ass a traitor? Or was he trying to manipulate Kazutora and make him kill his best friend? But why would he do that? What reason would be there? He didnt understand and Takemichi seemed to not talk him.

"Please Kazutora, I might of only met you a few days ago but if your part of Toman then your my friend. I can't imagine letting you fall to Kisakis words. So please also don't tell anyone What I said today....." Takemichi said now looking embarrassed at his words not believing he had left his emotions get the better of himself as he calmed down and rubbed his angry tears away. Kazutora just looked at him not sure what to think or say as he decided he would investigate himself if the man had been lying or not.
"Please.....I don't want anyone to know these dark thoughts I have....I know they aren't right. So please don't tell anyone" Takemichi pleased as he looked at Kazutora who saw that pitiful puppy dog eyes and sighed nodding as he already started to act like they were friends with months. It was just so easy to speak to the boy.

"I wont. I know how you feel, I have these dark thoughts about Mikey....it was his fault I even went to jail and was all alone" Kazutora said now looking angry as well as he looked at the ground, Takemichi looked surprised at his words as he sighed and began speaking.

"You know Kazutora, this might be very stupid coming from my mouth after admitting something like before but. Violence is never the answer, I myself try to hold back these thoughts. I only met Baji on e and he smacked the shit out of me" Takemichi admitted making Kazutora look at him and chuckle knowing how Baji can be and felt glad the boy hadn't changed, the boy then went into his picked, he had been carrying this around for a while now and never got the chance to give it back to anyone.

"He left Toman yes, but it was all for you. I had found it the day he left, I'm sure it's his, he carried it around everywhere he went" Takemichi said holding out the little purple pouch he had found the day he got besten up at the meeting. Kazutora looked at it and immediately recognized it Baji had made it back then and Kazutora had teased him about always having it around him after that Baji had hid it into his pockets so no one would see it. Kazutora hadn't seen it when he was in Valhalla and was sure he had stopped carrying it around but it seemed he simply lost it.

"How are you sure it was because of me?" Kazutora asked not wanting to believe a word he said. No he knew he was wrong and didn't need to believe his words. But looking at the boys eyes filled with softness and tenderness it made his head squeeze yearning for more of that gaze of someone caring about him and knowing they were on his side and believed him.

"Well me and Chifuyu figured it out quickly, oh Chifuyu is Bajis right hand man in Toman, he was the brains that figured that out not me. Baji never stopped talking about you to him and even told him some stuff," Takemichi said, he made that part up, he had no clue if Baji told some stuff to Chifuyu but he guessed he must off since Chifuyu seemed to know about Kazutora and even what happened. So it was more like a lucky guess if he was right or not but it seemed to have been enough to Kazutora as he held the charm close and put it into his pocket looking a bit more relived then before from hearing this even if he seemed still a little skeptical.

"Chifuyu huh...that died who got beaten up? He just be just average, after all you seem more dumb" Kazutora said putting another chab at him as Takemichi whined closing his eyes and pouting as he just felt like it was useless to win against this fight and get an actual compliment from him so Takemichi just puffed his cheeks out not wanting to call the man names before he opened his eyes and sighed.

"I will ignore that one since it is kinda true. But know this Kazutora, I don't know much about you at all, so I won't lick sides easily. If you need to talk about anything at all I'm always open" Takemichi said softly wanting to help ease the big burden the boy seemed to have on his shoulders. Both boys felt like they were looking through each other's pain. Kazutora saw the anger and like a huge burden was on the small boys shoulder crushing him down while Takemichi saw a lonely boy getting manipulated by a cruel man.

"Hmmm I will consider it Take. But we are enemies remember? You might just get in trouble of someone sees us talking" Kazutora said, he didn't care less but he also didn't want to get the boy in trouble. Even if he would simply let him join Valhalla and get him all to himself, away from Mikey and other pests that might fly around him. So he actually smiled feeling like he was breathing real air through his lungs like he should.

"Oh please, I told Mikey my mind when he talked about you that I don't appreciate that he still doesn't try talking to you, you both made mistakes and no one has to forgive each other but know this Kazutora. The incident....it wasn't just your fault. You were still young." Kazutoras eyes go wide at his words actually looking shocked as he felt little tears rise, h hadn't expected anyone to finally see his side of things mad tell him it wasn't his fault. Well he will ignore the part where he said he was a little at fault as well, he admitted as much that's why he went to Juvie for 2 years.

"Thanks....I actually need that, I will think about your words and will watch out about Kisaki. Don't die at the fight though" Kazutora warned, Takemichi felt like Kazutora would go through with the fight anyway. He felt sad almost that he couldn't change the boys kind and waved when he walked away before walking his own way home in the dark. It did have spent a lot of time here, he still needed to walk home since he had no money. Oh what a huge drag at least it was almost time to get paid again, he already got the email that this month it would arrive early since his parents got a raise or something. If he was lucky he might just be able to get it tomorrow and go buy shoes in Ropongi. Why Ropongi? Because they got good puzzles there and he would be able to get his mind off of things that were bound to happen since he couldn't change the future just yet.

Takemichi sighed walking alllll the way home which ended up being a 45 minute walk but at least the got his mind off of things by complaining under his breath about how unfair this was and was so tired when he did get there that he fell asleep immediately like he ran a marathon. This day had just been stressful and full of kind storming. He felt like he need a long vacation that he couldn't afford from town and money right now. So he hopped the money would arrive the next day and let him escape at least one day of performing his duties as friend and future saver to simy buy puzzles some new shoes and actually get to think about new mangas and a well deserved present for his friend Yamagishi who saved his ass by giving him knowledge that he would of never got before. With that he changed into his cute pyjamas chosing black one with white kittens on it and flopped onto bed immediately falling asleep with out worrying about anything.

okay its really hard to find fanart of takemichi with black hair! i should of thought this through before hand, i should of just kept his beautfiul but also guly blond hair! (┬┬﹏┬┬)

meh anyway here is the fanart of how Takemichi and Kazutora probably will look like in my mind

Chapter Text

Day 4.

3 day left until fight

Takemichi was sitting in front of his old Computer, why call it old? Well since he never thought he would ever appreciate modern technology in 2017 rather then 2005. His computer was struggling on for dear life, right now it sounded like one of those computers in five nights at Freddy's he had played before that's how loud it was. Not only that but he was praying for the good news, and no he wasn't crying! Why would he even cry? He can survive some more days with out new shoes! Of course he also wasn't lying to himself not at all! Takemichi felt fine really fine with no having any shoes! He was just praying for funsiss.

"What do I even do if there is no money on" Takemichi mumbled too himself already feeling despret just yesterday Chifuyu had commented on his shoe chooses when they were training the whole day and he had to take his sandals off since he couldn't fight in them. Well he quickly dropped the lie that he wanted to train barefoot and that his other shoes would be just in the way as well. Complet lie and Chifuyu called him out on it but didn't try anything else just saying he wanted to see his good shoes next time they trained. Gladly he said to Chifuyu he had something to do today and the boy agreed saying he was making some plans anyway.

Takemichis Computer finally decided to graze him the happiness of turning into the main screen. And god did he feel nostalgic the moment he saw it, it felt like watching those old videos where they made fun of it when it crashed. Yes he saw them after he got bored and just decided as a 26 year old that he just need to see how the young people saw his childhood. But now he realized it this crashed he might have to restart his waiting game. Takemichi already whined feeling like his life was on the line as he slowly and carefully clicked into the banking app. He was just glad he got the banking app on this Computer and not his Aunt's he wouldn't even see the money if she had it.

The Computer began slowly loading sounded like it was dying with how much wind it was blowing making Takemichi feared for the poor thing and his time that it would really crash. Now he wasn't crying! He was simply stating the facts that this computer was fighting more for its life then Takemichi was when he got beaten up and stabbed! Just facts, it wasn't that he was really looking at it crying while it stopped at 99% and just stopped and made that loading screen spin and sping.

"Please! I will treat you better and never laugh at a video of you again!" Takemichi pleased loudly to the computer slapping his hands together as he pleased for it to just work. No he wasn't getting desperate, he was simply encouraging the computer to keep going! Yeah he wasn't going crazy and talking to a computer that definitely wouldn't answer him at all. But hey! It worked, the computer loaded up and opened the banking app finally letting Takemichi jump up in relief and he quickly typed in all the informations he need to put in before he clocked enter.

That's how the loading started again for some seconds before it popped up showing! Nothing......the money wasn't there yet and so was not even his Parents email they had sent with the last money transfer. Honestly he hated them a lot right now. He could slap them hard for leaving him here alone in the first place!! Not even asking if he was okay! And not even holding up their deal. Takemichi slumped from his chair slittering to the ground crying to himself of how miserable he was right now. How can the universe fuck him so hard over, it was insane to him.

"Stupid computer....stupid parents...." Takemichi mumbled feeling angry at himself for even hopping this much that they would do as they had promised and sent the money earlier then the 1st like the usually did. So that's how he was right now, laying on his floor crying and looking like he got told his mother died and he would be left alone. Only that it was over the bank statement he was seeing.

The suddenly Takemichi heard a ding that his computer updated, he decided to look and sat up from the ground peeking over the desk that was holding the computer to look up. There he saw his Lord and Savior, the money. It had been sent in now and the computer just updated it showing his new balance. Takemichi felt like crying, no scratch that he is crying since he jumped up and began crying happily while quickly grabbing his wallet. He finally could go buy himself some shoes! Takemichi practically kissed the computer screen before shutting it off and quickly running through his closet for some clothes.

"Thank the gods! Now Chris won't pry and I have new shoes before winter starts" Takemichi looked into his closet deciding to just grab something when he saw there was nothing he would call...well good looking so he chose the best he could find which was a white T-shirt with a sun in it saying sunny day on it. It wasn't too bad in his eyes with it he wore black shorts since it fit better. Maybe if he found a good and cheap store he might be able to buy some new clothes! Well he hopped at least but at the big front was the shoes. Some cheap shoes he could find. Takemichi grabbed his backpack putting inside something to drink just Incase, his wallet and some space to carry the stuff he need later and maybe even some snacks if he need to.

Takemichi smiled from ear to ear as he walked to the nearest train station, he couldn't help it when he knew he was getting new shoes! He need them after all and now he would feel better once he wore them, but then he immediately remembered something. Takemichi hadn't even though that maybe he didnt like train stations anymore at all.

Takemichi just stood frozen, he couldn't move when he saw the yellow line where you should stand and not step over, he felt his heart racing thinking about what happened last time. The last time when he took the train he was with Hinata who had gladly talked to him so much he hadn't thought about it at all and didn't think anything would happen but now? Standing there alone he felt like he couldn't breath.

'calm down Takemichi! Your fine....yeah your fine no one wants your dead yet! Not yet....' Takemichi thought to himself as he coughed for air while standing there, people were looking worried at him but Takemichi couldn't even give them a fake smile to tell them he was fine. He felt like he was reliving the whole ordeal the push the crushing feeling everything. Gladly he snapped out of it when the train arrived and opened the door. He looked up seeing people push past him inside. He saw he didn't feel a push, he didn't see anything at all so he quickly walked inside not wanting to change that as he sat down on a seat breathing in and out letting the dead pass over him.

"All good now....yes all good....' Takemichi thought to himself as he ruffled his hair feeling a little dizzy after that panick he felt, he hadn't thought about it at all....he hadnt even thought he would feel this panicked. He had been to focused to change the future....to change people's lifes...he didn't even have time to think about it. He couldn't afford it which how fast things had gone..

'I was so focused on people that I didn't even think about what I had gone through' Takemichi looked down at his lap, he had completely neglected himself, yes he had been training to get stronger but not for himself....simply because he need to be strk her to protect others from their death. 'I...I'm fine yeah! It's not bad, no one wants me dead as of right now. It will happen in 12 years not now. Yeah I'm totally fine! I'm gonna go buy shoes! I'm gonna go and have fun while looking around and will buy a puzzle to distract myself' Takemichi took a deep breath putting a small smile back on as he held his backpack close on his lap trying to feel happy.

The rest of the train raid was spent looking outside seeing the outside and calming down, he mind was all over the place of having not realized he himself might have some traumas he hadn't revealed yet. But also for the future that was about to happen on the 31st, a battle he feared in his nightmares as of lately, he couldn't even sleep properly. The reason why he had dark circles under his eyes gladly Chifuyu didn't ask, he wasn't sure if the boy thought it was because of the training or that he was doing something at night. But he was just happy he didn't ask. Takemichi also was Happy that Mikey wasn't staying over, it would be a huge problem if he woke Mikey up with his nightmares....

Takemichi sighed looking back outside the window to see Roppongi, Roppongi always was his first choice when he thought about shopping, it was very cheap at times and had more options he knew where to go too. It also left him to be alone and not meet anyone from Toman that seemed to show up where ever he went alone. He understood why! Don't get him wrong he knew he worried them with his god awful luck that he had as of recently with getting into trouble when he was alone but still. He felt so weak at times and stalked. It was creepy how Drake. Sometimes appeared out of nowhere acting like he was there by complet coincidence. Takemichi might be stupid at times but even he knew Draken wouldn't never be at a cheal supermarket in a very small neighborhood to shop chips.

Takemichi stood up feeling the relive when he stepped off the train and walked quickly away from the edge feeling like a big trouble was lifted off him. He need to get this fear away and quickly of he wanted to get back home and travel around with out troubles. Takemichi quickly shook his head. He would not let this ruin his day! He is here to be free just for one day and buy shoes! And a puzzle is he found a good one! Takemichi took his shoulder back up smiled and walked out the train station looking at the maps quickly to make sure nothing changed and then began walking around with a smile while quickly looking at his phone seeing his friend send him a text a very annoying friend at that.

Mikey to Takemichi:

Mitchy!!! Where are you? Me and Draken wanted to hang out and help your training! D:

Takemichi to Mikey:

Sorry Mikey, I'm out shopping today to be alone. You can help me tomorrow if you like.

Takemichi then quickly clapping the flip phone close. He knew Mikey, the moment he would text him this he would ask constantly where he was and why he was alone and blah blah blah. Takemichi was not dealing with this today! He was here to relax buy stuff and then maybe relax at home if Mikey leaves him be for today. With that in mind he took a big breath, he would get calls later and would have to beg Draken to leave him be. Since the man seemed to be way more reasonable

. It didn't even take 5 minutes of him walking and helping an old lady over the street after seeing her struggle before his phone rang. Takemichi quickly left the old lady with a smile before looking at his phone. Big written there he saw Draken, Take ich breathed a sigh of relief while he answered.

"Hey Takemichi, sorry to bother you" Draken said sounding annoyed as he heard struggling in the back, Takemichi was sure it was Mikey either fighting for the phone or fighting to go somewhere. It was crazy how well he knew the boy by now from only weeks of them knowing each other, but others told him he was weird for handling Mikey this good, well Emma had said so and the girl had begged him to at least stay over at their house once.

"It's okay Drake..... I knew this would come to be honest, Mikey is well. He is Mikey" Takemichi said chuckling while he kept waking, surprisingly he didn't even feel mad about it. He felt happy to know he was correct about what he had exactly predicted about his commander. At the other line he heard more struggling and Draken grunting before hearing a loud thud.

"Anyways where are you at? Are you with someone? Now before the fight we don't really want you to be alone" Draken said now as it was quiet in the background. Takemichi was unsure what happened and just giggled at the thought of Draken slamming Mikey to the ground like he had done once before, he really was more like a caretaker then a scary gangster that was one of the big dogs in Toman.

"Nope won't tell you, it's my day off! My free day, like a spa day just that in shopping by myself" Takemichi clarified quickly as he held his fist up feeling good of having said his own mind over the phone and not chickening out from the conversation. He knew the moment he said where he was that Mikey would come here and spent time with him. If wasn't bad! But it would be embarrassing to buy shoes with him and puzzles. He would have to find lies and entertain both Mikey and Draken all day. Nope he won't do it.

"Ah? By yourself?" Draken said sounding displeased, Takemichi immediately felt his confidence drop badly, he knew that voice of Draken. He was about to scold him and then when he returned he would get a big lesson about safety, god forbid he got back hurt! Takemichi would never be able toeave the house again ever again!!

"Please!! Draken Please! I swear I will stay as save as I can be! Just don't force me to say where I am, I just want to be alone right now and do my own thing" Takemichi pleaded but quickly moved away from the crowed seeing people staring at him for being to loud so he took a street a bit further away to speak freely. Not noticing that people where watching him, 2 very interested people that heard something interesting.

"For God's sake Takemitchy! You literally just got strangled and hurt a few days ago! Do you even learn a thing!!!" Draken yelled as Takemichi winces holding the phone from his ear as he already felt a sweat fall while quickly down his cheek while he made a small prayer to what ever god was there to help him get out of this.

"I know I know! But hey! Strangling isn't to bad! Well no yeah it is but! I learned some fighting and where I am is no way Hanma be here!" Takemichi quickly justified well tried to as he fumbled over his words and began panicking that Draken was about to yell at him until he told them where he was, he didn't want that. He also didn't want to just hang up and anger the man even more then he already was.

Takemichi heard a deep grunt in the background, he sounded very mad and disappointed, Takemichi knew Drake was either about to burst with anger or actually listened to what he said. Well he knew with his explanation it might be the first choice with how silent the other side was. Takemichi made a nervous smile already feeling like his life was over. He might even look like it from the outside he wasn't sure.

"For fucks sake Takemitchy....you lost some braincells, no you didn't even have them from the beginning did you? Does someone at least know where you are!" Draken said now sounding calm, it was creepy giving Takemichi a deep chill as he shivered shaking his head while fidgeting with the phone. He hadn't told anyone in the fear that they would tell Mikey and then let it slip completely and make Mikey come here quickly and search the whole city.

"Well.....no..." Takemichi answered feeling defeated as he slumped his shoulder, he knows it won't take long before he would have to tell Draken where he is. So he sighed he could see where Draken was coming from after all he did get his life threatened by Hanma even if he was sure he wouldn't attack him. He hadnt seen it in his future vision only other things. So he was sure he was fine....well he wasn't even sure if this trip counted as changing the future or not so he couldn't be a 100% sure.

" Takemitchy. Tell me where you are right now." Draken said very calm like he wasn't mad at all anymore. Weren't it for that rough edge he had to his voice, Takemichi shivered already knowing his free trip was ending, he teared up pouting as he felt frustration bubble up completely, could nothing go his way!! And why was he even crying? Takemichi felt his tears always coming so easily but why now? Takemichi rubbed his eyes and quickly looked at his phone thinking if he should hang up or not.....

He had choices! Takemichi quickly looked hand lifting a finger for each idea he had.

A. He hung up on Draken and take the punishment later line a champ.

B. Tell him where he is and make Mikey and Draken come here chew him out and maybe even drag him away or go shopping with him to creat drama.

C. Simply tell him a wrong location and let them drive around on a wild chase for him while he had his time here.

Takemichi looked down at his 3 fingers debating what to pick while blinking at them, honestly with Takemichis look that was practically like a child and his hair that was getting a bit long he looked like a tall child that was getting scolded by their parent for not picking up the phone. Takemichi sighed deciding to take his chance.

"Oh nowhere okay I have to go bye!!! See you later Draken!" Takemichi quickly said getting a angry yell of his name right before he hung up, Takemichi sighed knowing he might just regret this later but it was better then letting them get here and letting them be lied at and then get them more angry then they were right now. Takemichi put his phone on silent when it rung again and put it into his backpack. He then walked again with a nervous smile and ruffling his own hair knowing he was completely cooked when he got home.

"I did not know Toman had someone like that" a person said watching the boy while they walked a few feet behind him having heard everything, the only thing that even cought their attention was the name of the second in command from Toman other then that they would of never thought that the weak looking boy was in Toman.

"Me neither, he doesn't even seem to know what territory he is in. Maybe we should ruff him up a little, what do you say brother?" The other said looking at his brother that was smirking up at him. His blue and blond hair looking as good as ever while he pushed his glasses up.

"I was thinking of taking him for our selfs, he looks like a good pet" The other said looking at his bother named Ran with braided hair smirking at him, they both seem to have cought their interest of the boy just from looking at him and his cute display of looking so emotional just from getting a little yelled at.

"Oh brother Rindou, you just read minds do you?" Ran said as he nodded, they both kept walking after that so obliviously boy while others that knew them stayed away food feets making way for the boy as wellvwho looked confused. He hadn't even noticed them behind him yet, how was he in Toman? They both weren't sure but what they were sure of is that they were quite interested in this weak boy.

Takemichi walked around seeing some stores that were actually new, if was probably because he hadn't been here in years not even when he was 26 since he had no reason to go here. He was poor as he can be in the future well his last future? Well he felt relived to be able to be here and be able to buy things he need even if people avoided him? He wasn't sure but they stepped out of his way like he was scary. Takemichi looked at them who just turned away walking away? He had no clue and didn't bother as he found the shop he was looking for and smiled up walking inside as he greeted the girl at the front softly before looking around. The girl had been a bit weird as well looking well surprised? He wasn't sure so he just looked around, he hadn't expected the shows to be this well prizey and his face said it all as he looked at some and put them back when he saw the prize.

He didn't need prizey shoes! He need some shoes that would withstand just rain and maybe snow since it was getting winter so he might actually need 2 pairs? He looked back at the big rows looking up to see if there were any shoes that might not be too expensive that was when he saw some black sneakers, it were the kinds that went up to your ankles with white in the middle, he would only have to tie the laces and that's it. They would be perfect to run in and no one could stomp his toes too bad plus looking better with the rain maybe even winter. He took a box down trying to find his size as he sees it was higher then he could reach even with him on his top toes.

"Need help sweety?" A boy asked behind him as Takemichi turned to him which turned out to be 2 boys, a tall one with black hair and blond tips that were braided, and another with blond hair and blue stripes and glasses both of them wore matching black outfits, they were looking at him with amusement and something else Takemichi wasn't sure of.

"Oh well kinda, if you would be so kind I need that size" Takemichi said smiling, he wouldn't chuge them just for looking intimidating and kinda scary, but if they would help him then he would take it gladly. His smile seemed to work as they looked at eachother with a look and then went ahead, the tall one reaching out to the box Takemichi need and handing it too him. Takemichi smiled at him again. "Thank you!" He said as he bowed and then walked over to a couch to see if they would fit or not. The 2 boys followed him for some reason but he took it as wanting to help more? What else could they want? God Takemichi was sure they wanted to bully him! But nope! He won't admit it, if he gets hit he might just move countries. Might got to New York! He heard it was good there a land for free people!

"So what's your name?" The blue haired boy asked Takemichi as he put the shoes on carefully to no damage them before he even saw if they fit or were good to wear. He looked up at that question blinking at the 2 of them before smiling nervously.

"Not to be rude really but why would I tell 2 strangers my name? Really! I don't want to be rude! I just had some...well bad run ins that didn't take too kindly to me" Takemichi said fumbling to explain himself as he saw their disapproving looks but with his explanation it seemed to soften while one looked bored and the other looked interested.

"Oh really? Is that tide to you having that bandages around your neck? We won't do that if you think, his about it? We tell you our names and then you tell yours" the taller one said with a sway if his finger at his neck that wasn't very hidden. Takemichi had completely forgot about it on his way to get here, he must of looked incredibly stupid and crazy! Takemichi touched it whining at the thought before he heard their proposal. He wasn't sure if they were lying or not bjt swing as they haven't attacked him just yet he decided to just do it. So he nodded softly.

"Good! I'm Ran and this is my brother Rindou" Ran said as Takemichi looked surprised he had no clue they had been brothers, seeing his face the brothers laughed as well loving his reaction on his face. They really did like their new toy they acquired, they got even more tempted to just steal him away and sent toman a note that they took him as their own. Making their duo team into a trio. Well a mascot, they wouldn't let him fight until he learned their ways.

"Brothers? I wouldn't have guessed! Well nice to meet you Randy and Rindou in Takemichi" Takemichi said surprising both brothers, they had thought he was shocked because of their names but it seemed the boy had no clue what's so ever who they were. They didn't think someone their age existed that didnt know them at all. Making this more fun, they would weezel their way into his friendship and take him for their own. Easy.

"Takemichi? What a name huh? Now why are you in Roppongi?" Rindou asked interested since they had never seen him around and if he was in Roman then he must not be from around here at all. That's what they both figured out from the phone call they had spied on. They weren't even embarrassed, it was a public side walk so they had all right to listen to it.

"Oh well I need to do some shopping" Takemichi said looking down at the shoes he was trying on as he stood up walking to the mirror to test them out so far they were comfortable, they also looked good well as good as they can be with this outfit. The brothers thought the same frowning at his shirt and style, they looked at eachother like they were talking per mind before both nodding and watching Takemichi again who was now jumping up and down and even shuffling in them to see if it would hurt and it didn't. They were perfect in his eyes. He then walked back to the box to see how much, they were expensive more then he wanted to spend. He was so tempted to take them but paying so much for some shoes? He wasn't sure.

"Why you hesitating?" Rindou asked, Takemichi looked at him seeing his brother was gone? Takemichi hadn't even noticed hin getting up and leaving. Takemichi looked at him thinking if he should say something, he decided to just be honest like he always was.

"They are expensive for just a pair of shoes. I was looking for just some cheap ones" Takemichi said as he took them off while sitting down, making the laces go undone and then slipping his feet out of them, he carefully placed them back into the box already deciding to look for something else. Rindou raised an eyebrow watching this while he rested his head in his hand that was placed on his knee.

"These are cheap, just take them" Rindou said as he stopped Takemichi from taking the box away. The boy looked surprised unsure what to do when Rindou took the box from his and stood up with a weird smirk, he walked to the counter surprising Takenichi who had put his sandals back on following him and swing Ran already talking to the cashier paying. Takemichi was just flabbergasted about this ending.

"Why are you doing this?" Takemichi asked as he walked with Rindou now to Ran who smiled at him now fully ignoring the woman like she want worth a thing.

"Why? We want to celebrate our new friendship! Come on Takemichi me and my brother have so much money to spare we decided to give you what you needed" Ran said daring Takemichi to complain when he let his arm slingniver his shoulder slouching down a little to even do so as Takemichi looked at him surprised and a little relived he didn't have to worry about the money for the shoes after all but also guilty. He had just net them yet they had bought these shoes for him.

"Thank you but how can I really you? If this is a gift then I want you buy you two a gift too" Takemichi said as he looked at the both brothers while they laid him outside the store, Rindou carrying the show box not looking brothered by it when Takenichi offered to put it into his backpack and him saying it was fine before tacking his backpack as well like it was completely normal. Takemichi wasn't sure what to feel, he felt a deep deja vu from way back when he met Mikey.

"Oh? Wanting to repay us? Ah your a kind soul." Ran said smiling as he leaned more onto Takemichi who looked surprised and struggled a little making Ran chuckle with Rindou at how weak he was but not minding it somehow.
"If you want to repay us then let us have our fun!" Rindou said taking Takemichis other shoulder as he had the 2 boys faces now right next to his head smiling. Takemichi was unsure and felt like he should refuse immediately. But seeing that they seemed friendly so far he decided why not?

Yeah he regretted that decision the moment they dragged him away to somewhere he hadn't thought about. It seemed fun to them was something Takemichi hadn't expected at all.....

this is litrally how Takemichi feels like he has a collar around his neck for dangerous people to take and just lead him aorund like a dog

Chapter Text

Right now, Takemichi feared he would never be free of these 2 devils, when they had asked for run he hand thought it would be like this....he thought it was like going for lunch maybe an arcade but not this! In a clothing store while the 2 brothers dressed him up as they pleased literally, Ran picking Out clothes and Rindou handing it to him in the changing room, when he had tried refusing at first Rindou simply pushed inside as well making Takemichi change. So he simply accepted it by now. So here he was in a white shirt with a red tie for some reason? and jeans. He looked into the mirror seeing he did look better then before but somehow he missed that sunny cheap shirt now that he wore over 20 outfits that the brother had gave him and deemed to be good looking. He sighed already praying for someone to free him while he walked out the changing room the brothers whistling as they nodded at eachother already pulling their credit card. Takemichi had long gave up on trying them not to buy everything but they shut him up by simply smiling at him and nodding like he was some puppy that was barking at them.

"Are we done yet? I already feel bad your bought the shoes and all these clothes..." Takemichi said in little tears as he shuffled over trying to speak up again to make them listen, both brothers looked at him thinking before seeing his pitiful look and deciding they had enough clothes anyway. Seeing the 4 full bags and full backpack that Ran hand now on his back, but just as hope sparked Rindou who was just a bit taller then him slung his arm around his shoulder. Takemichi immediately sighed whining as he chuckled dragging him out the store with Ran behind carrying the bags.

"Sure, next is food time, we know a good place right around here" Takemichi looked a bit surprised having thought they were about to drag hims somewhere else completely and seeing as all 3 of them were hungry anyway he agreed not seeing a problem with it. He gave them a nod making both brothers smile up and drag him along to what they had planed.

"Say Ran and Rindou? How come you have so much money?" Takemichi asked, he had wanted to ask for a while now. They were his age well 3 years older but still they were making huge money that he could never dream of. They showed him by buying so much stuff and even these shoes. He wasn't to sure what they costed, the clothes he meant, as they had hidden the tags from him having learned from the shoes.

"Hm? Oh don't worry your pretty little head about that" Ran said ruffling Takemichis hair who trained but let him do so before he registered what he said and looked confused and a bit flustered, he was getting a lot of compliments from these 2 way more then he is used to. It was embarrassing!

"Pretty? Agh nevermind! If you won't tell me then so be it" Takemichi said shaking his head to get Rin's hand off. When he finally managed to do so the Brothers revealed the place they had talked about being a dinner it already looked expensive just from the outside making Takemichi look frustrated and somehow annoyed a little, he was flattered really! Don't get him wrong. But now it just seemed like they were trying to buy him out or impress him so he put his foot down not letting himself be pulled inside making both of them look confused.

"I appreciate you two really but this is enough, I'm not some boy who needs to get paid everything. I can't let you two keep pulling me into expensive things and pay when I can't do anything. So let's go somewhere else" Takemichi said with a pout, he knew he would never be able to repay these 2 new friends he made. Hell he knew them for 1 day, they were clearly trying to do something or maybe they really were nice people. Okay maybe not he saw how many peolle immediately made way for them like they were big shots. But that didn't shot him down! Yeah! He showed Mikey were his place landed once he tried to pull this stuff with him just that he wanted him to pay for everything.

"Huh? Why not? We don't mind paying at all if it means letting you eat good stuff" Rindou said looking genuinely confused why the boy was being so difficult now all of a sudden, yes their plan was to get the boy in their side and show him what he could all get if he joined them. They planed to ask him when they are dinner with him here if he would join them but now? He was just being difficult.

"That's the problem Rindou, I dont need you and Ran to pay everything, I'm content to getting to know you two with out money, why not go eat at a food stand?" Takemichi explained as he pointed at the food and down the street that was serving something. He was just trying to make it clear what he wanted. It wasn't like he was about to actually break down from seeing the restaurant or anything. Heck who didn't know about this one it was expensive as hell. He couldn't understand at all why they were doing all of this.

Both brothers looked surprised, no one had ever refused their money. It was money after all who didn't want it? But heir this just made them like the boy even more, he wasn't here just because they had paid for everything, well yeah he kinda was since they got him to even talk by buying him those shoes he had on now. But he wasn't just sticking around for the money, he genuinely wanted to get to know them since they helped him. Rindou and Ran felt like they hit the jackpot both gining as they agreed simply just to spent more time with the boy. Now they really really wanted the boy to join them. He would be a pretty little asset to them. A way of showing they had everything they wanted.

"Fine, let's go somewhere you like" Ran said playing like he was bothered by it but he actually wasn't, Takemichi looked at him a bit apologetic now as he nodded and walked with them down the street to find a good food stand, it ended up to be a noodle stand, it smelled good and the prizes were okay. So they all got a portion and sat down somewhere eating happily while Ran and Rindou simply watched him. Looking at eachother before Rindou nodded.

"Say Takemichi, why not, you know....join us?" Rindou asked as Takemichi looked up at him his cheeks puffed out from the amount of noodles he had stuffed inside from hunger, he was chewing a little making his lips move rhythmically before finishing it down. He was confused what did they mean? He figured they just be some bigshots of sorts but join them? What even are they. Takemichis face just gave it away when his lip pressed into a thin line eye blinking like he was deep in thoughts, both brothers could practically see the wheels spinning in his head making them both chuckle and begin laughing when he looked even more confused.

"Ah your funny Takemichi, you wear your emotions right on your face" Ran said ruffling his hair again as the boy still looked confused making both of them laugh again, Takemichi pouted and continued eating while his hair was ruffled and they laughed at him. Takemichi really did have no clue who they were showing that all his talk about money was really real. They were sure if he knew who they were he would of been scared or even accepted everything they would of given him. Not that Rin and Rindou would of minded.

"We 2 are gang leaders. Called the Haitani brothers. We own Roppongi as the only 2nd leaders and we both want you, dear cuty, to join us be the 3rd leader, join our side and you will get everything you want" Ran said smirking now as he leaned closer as well as Rindou who now waited for his answer, they saw reason for him to not say yes to their request. But to their surprise Takemichis face looked at them shocked, that turned into surprise, then being scared and finally returning to a drive look they had seen before when they had wanted to go to dinner.

"I decline" Takemichi simply said before continuing eating the noddles he had shocking Rindou and Ran who sat there shocked with wise eyes pulling back a little to look at him fully now thinking they had misread him completely Ran asked again just to get the same answer. It was so confusing! Why was the boy rejecting them!? They had everything he could ever want! Power, money, recognition of strength! He could have anything he ever wanted and would just need to ask them. But he refused? It was so frustratingly confusing.

"What? Why!?" Rindou asked looking shocked just like his brother who was mouth wide waiting for the boys answer onto why, they had bought him clothes, Food, shoes! And even told him things he wanted to know well expect the money thing since it was their own secret. Was it because of Toman? What was Toman giving him that they couldn't!?!

"I'm sorry you two, but I'm in a gang already and I'm constant to stay there. I don't need power or everything you want to give me" Takemichi said softly as he looked at them seeing they couldn't understand so hebout the paper bowl down and stood up from the bench looking at both of them knowing he need to say this so they would understand.

"I don't want your money Ran and Rindou or your power. I already put my loyalty with Toman, but that doesn't mean I don't like you two. I'm happy we became friends today and you treated me so well even when I asked you two to not buy all these things." Takemichi said with a soft smile making to clear he was okay with what he had and didn't need more power or anything at all.

"With Toman....ahh this sucks! So it depended on who convinced you first" Ran said scoffing as he slumped back, of course they weren't happy to hear that and were ready to just simply take him for their selfies but for now they would hear him out completely. It wouldn't be much fun locking him up and getting whole Toman on their asses. Rindou on the other hand seemed to just want to lock him upy he never saw his brother so devastated and determined before to get what he wanted.

"That's not it at all, I just have so many friends in them. Plus there is this huge fight happening soon....I'm worried about my friends so when if I would join you I would go there first." Takemichi said shaking his head but relived they took it well. Well Takemichi didn't see Rindous look at all thinking he accepted it as Well as he looked at Ran who looked annoyed at what he said before hearing about somw fight. They both had heard it to and were actually going to go there just to watch it.

"But I don't mind being friends with you two, as long as you don't creat trouble with me. I'm already suffering through Mikey" Takemichi said truthfully as his shoulders slump at the thought of these two being the same clingy type as Mikey. Now don't get him wrong! Mikey is a great guy! Lovely guy. But these last few days he was just....clingy to appoint even he noticed how obsessed he was to keep him out of trouble.

At those words the brothers perked up even more, they would accept that for now and simply take him after the fight no biggy at all! Rindou nodded after getting to hear that Tomans Captain was creating some kind trouble for the boy. Maybe they could use this against him completely to win the boy over, but for now they wouldnplay the waiting game. Wait their turn or better simply steal him away once the time was good enough.

"Okay fine, we will accept it for now. Friends it is, but we want your phone number" Rindou said holding his hand out waiting for Takemichi to hand his flip phone over so he could put his number in, Takemichi looked surprised but smiled nodding as he took it out the bag Ran had on hisblpa and gave it to him once he tried it on. When the phone did turn on it exploded in notifications nearly killing it as Takemichi looked worried. Rindou and Ran looked at it seeing nearly 80 missed calls from Draken 20 from someone named Chifuyu and 120 from Mikey. Takemichi sighed slapping the phone so it wouldn't get killed before letting Rindou and Ran out their phone numbers in.

"Oh God I'm so dead" Takemichi said in tears after he read some of the text messages he got first being treating then worried to just tell him he was dead the moment he would be seen. Those were the ones from Draken. Takemichi sat on the bench weeping out of his eyes already thinking about accepting the offer after all. He should just leave and never return! Better! He should just change his name and say he has a twin brother that was the one hanging up on Draken!.......yeah that would never work.

"Oh? It seems we won't be seeing you for a long time hm?" Rinous said laughing at his misery as he looked at the text after taking the phone, one of Mikey saying he will lock him up if he doesn't answer and then just 3 dots being sent after he didn't answer one call. It was remarkable they even tried so many times in just those 4 hours he was here spending time with them. Ran on the other hand confronted the boy placing his hand on his shoulder. He wasn't sure what else to do while laughing himself since he never comforted anyone before. But his laughter quickly died down when it flipped in his mind that Toman had him longer and knew way more about him then they did. What happened to his neck for starters?

"Say Takemichi what did happen to your neck? It must have been bad if you captain is wanting to lock you up for always getting into trouble. The lizards words" Ran said looking at Drakens messages, deciding a new nickname to the boy as he read some with Rindou scrolling through them. They really were curious. "Yeah tell us so we can beat him up too" Rindou said looking at Takemichis based neck.

"Oh well....." Takemichi was unsure if he wanted to say anything but thinking back to Hanma and his words....the plan he and Kisaki had, he felt like he deserved it and he needed all the help he can, if that meant using 2 gang leaders who were nice to him to do so? Then so be it.

"You see one of Tomans man left, got my ass beat by him." Takemichi said chuckling as he scratched his neck making them both look a bit unpleased.

"After that I got dragged to Valhalla, you know the gang? Yeah there I had to tell them as a witness what happened. To make it short Hanma the second in command wanted me to join, I provoced him tell him I didn't want to join and he began strangling me saying he would stop if I joined." Takemichi explained making birth the Haitani brothers look pissed at those words, they knew Hanma Cunning man annoying but fun. He made fights more fun but hearing that they seemed to quickly change their minds at least giving him a good beating but before they could even plan more Takemichi continued

"I kicked him into the nuts and took of." Takemichi finished looking proud that he defended himself and was able to escape our of a strangling situation by this method. Both Ran and Rindou looked surprised momentarily covering their own genitals before laughing and ruffling both Takemichis hair. Why did everyone did that to his hair?

"Good! He deserved it! Don't worry we will get your revenge even better, we will give him a beating" Ran said smiling as Rindou nodded both pulling their hands back before Takemichis phone rung again, they all turned to it showing Mikey again. Takemichi swallowed hard looking scared as he took it from Rindou who had it still in his hands both laughed looking amused as they landed onto his shoulders, Rindou on his left side Ran on his right side making him take the call there as he glared at them full of betrayal. He thought about not answering but Ran took the phone waving it around.

"If you don't answer I will, I don't think your commander will like that will he Takemichi" Ran said grinning as Rindou snickered on his other shoulder while Takemichi looked full of betrayal, he immediately took the phone back answering it as he heard silence at first making all 3 of them wait, and wait.....Yeah Takemichi was dead.

"H-Hey Mikey!" Takemichi said with a shaky and nervous voice as the line was still silent, Rindou and Ran tried not to chuckle loudly to reveal the self just yet. They wanted to see what would happen before they revealed they were here and get the boy in trouble that way. Well it seemed he was already in some deep shit just from hearing no one speak and then a loud very audible sigh and then pop.

"Where the fuck are you Takemitchy" Mikey said with a deep and calm voice, Takemichi shivered at this feeling scared for his life that he was about to get his ass whopped. Rindou and Ran on the tiger hand looked confused at his name being said so weird. They threw Takemichi a look who waved that he would explain later before he turned back to the phone.

"Well....I, I'm about to head home so? Home?" Takenichi said very carefully to not anger him more then he was hut his plant just bag fired..bad....Takemichi should pick out a pretty grave or better yet a pretty chain to wear once Mikey and the rest find him.

"Head hom from here?" Mikey asked next still sounding scary, so scary that even Rindou who was closes to the flip phone shiver and look at his brother worried, he might actually lock the boy up never to be seen again. His brother just shrugged deciding it was time tovplay around, letting a smirk come on. Takemichi looked at him shaking his head frantically while Rindou did the same actually worried that Takemichi might never return to the outside word if he did. But it was too late as Ran spoke loudly enough for the phone to pick it up.

"Come on Ta-ke-mit-chy let's go have more fun" Ran said pulling out Takemichis nickname he just learned, making the boy cry already seeing God from their as he looked at the sky while Rindou face pamled his forehead showing his disappointment in his brother who just smirked like an evil cat waiting for a reaction. The reaction came in a small angry grunt. Oh oh.....then there was this crushing sound? The phone began making weird sound before the phone suddenly went dead with a loud beeping sound. Takemichi looked confused having expected anything else but this? What happened?

"Oh? No explosion how sad, I had expected something else entirely" Ran said looking sad before Rindou laid into him and Takemichi too who grabs his collar crying and shaking it angerly well he tried shaking Ran but he wasn't strong enough making Rin laugh watching the boys pretty face and tears rolling down while mumbling about nonsense, for him it was nonsense while Rindou sighed chuckling softly as well now seeing nothing too bad happened. His brother really was sadistic sometimes.

"Your so rude!! I'm so dead dead I tell you!" Takenichi cried already seeing the anger and punishment he would recive. He was so dead that hebkught actually have to join Rin and Rindou just to escape Mikey. Both chuckled but we're a bit uncertain why he was reacting this way.

"Don't get a twist in your panties! As if he is so bad" Rindou said trying to comfort the boy who slumped to his knees slapping his head onto Ran lap who welcomed it withvopen arms letting his hand go through his hair as he smirked now enjoying it even more what he had done while Rindou looked a little jealous.

"You don't get it! I got into much trouble now he will really lock me up! I just left the hospital 4 days ago! I promised to stay out of trouble! I wasn't even allowed to leave the house alone!" Takemichi whined weeping into Rans lap and pants as he kept crying about being done for and my loving somewhere far away making Rindou and Ran look at eachother a little worried of what they had just heard, locking him up? Hospital, so Hanma did that 4 days ago. Making tomans commander lock up completely to keep the boy under a radar to not get in trouble. Both immediately figured it was because of a target on his back maybe it was Hanma or someone else.

"Oh wow, sorry cuty, guess we will have to bail you out once you got your punishment done" Rindou said as he petted Takemichis back feeling for the boy that seemed to be in deep shit thanks to his brother. He then helped him up to Rins dismay as they began picking up all the bags and walk him to the train station to go home. They thought about tagging along completely but Rindou stopped Ran talking about how it was still Tomans territory and that Takemichi was already in some deep shit and didn't need them to show up as well to make it worse then it already is.

So they got him to the translation, paid for his tickets and gave him the 4 bags and backpack back cornering him a little since the boy seemed to be scared? Rand and Rindou looked interested once they stepped closer to the edge seeing the boy look panicked and affraid walking a bit back so his back was pressed against Rindou who looked confused on what was happening. Both knew he was getting panicked and looking weird? Like he was waiting for something to happen, Rindou placed his hand on the boys shoulder to ground him and the boy seemed to appreciate it as he snapped back into reality breathing normally now as he looked up. Ran raised an eyebrow at him wanting to ask but Takemichi shook his head not wanting to answer so he looked away placing a hand on his head ruffling the hair again.

Takemichi appreciated his shoulders letting go of the tension as he shook his head softly letting Ran go through it, he felt more grounded now, he completely yet again had forgotten about this trauma. Now he had let it show not only to friends but friends he only met today. If he couldn't even call them friends just yet as they wanted him to join him. Who is he kidding, they were his friends. They deserved the title after spending so much on him even if he hadn't wanted to. But he won't be ungrateful so he accepted them with a promise to get them one thing they wanted as long as it was something he could afford or it was reasonable to him.

"See you two" Takemichi said as he stepped into the train with the bags waving at them as the door closer. Both of them waved as well until it drove away before talking.

"He is scared of the train tracks.....you saw right?" Rindou asked his brother as he nodded looking at the yellow line and tracks before turning away putting his hands into his pockets.

"I did see, he looked at it like he once fell onto then, what a weird cute guy" Ran said as Rindou walked with him deciding the fun was over and to go back to business since they still had some things to attend to.

How imagined it looked like once they cornered him

Chapter Text

Takemichi was scared, pure terror. Not because he just met 2 people who rilled Roppongi and asked him to join him. He proudly told them no! Yeah he did it! He proved yet again he wasn't scared anymore! No but because he knew the moment he set foot somewhere were Gonna could see him he would get the scolding of his life. No of the history! He had never felt like this before, like he was about to get an ass wiping from his mom for taking drugs just that in his case the mom was either Draken or Mikey and that he didn't take drugs but took off and then hung up on them.....

yeah he should start praying, he had done that a lot today. Now don't get him wrong! He wasn't Christian or anything at all, he just hopped that one god!! That one god who even got him into this mess would graze him with his powers and let Takemichi be lucky for once that they weren't mad and understood why he had done what he had done. But he also knew the gods out there liked to make him absolutely suffer. He knew it the moment he got off the train and got a calculated call. He tried answering it but with 2 bags each in his hand he was struggling to even reach his phone. When he did finally step aside placed them down and took this phone out it was too late. He had just yet again missed a call from Draken.....

Takenichi already felt like his soul was done and ready to go down to hell where he belonged, not only had hw worried his friends all day and didn't even think about them while hanging out with practically enemies! But he let himself have a fun day when right before a fight came that need his attention. Takenichi already felt his world come crashing down at just the thought. He had completely let himself have a day off when he need to train and somehow save Baji......

Takemichi looked at his phone before deciding it wasn't worth waiting now. He clicked on Drakens contact and clicked call, it didn't even take 1 ring before it was answered. Takenichi couldn't even breath once he heard Drakens very angry and clearly worried voice making Takemichi feel even worse then the devil. He really did make him worry for no reason.....

"Oh finally ready to call? So what happened? Finally decided you wanted to let us know where THE FUCK YOU ARE!!" Draken said his voice at first calm but quickly rose at the end yelling at him as Takenichi wince and held the phone away. He already felt bad enough but this was making it worse, he knew he deserved it though so he picked the 4 bags up into one arm and began walking again while being on the phone.

"I'm sorry...." Takemichi was only able to mumble that as he walked out the almost empty train station since it was getting late already turning Dark he really had spent all his day traveling around. He looked up seeing the sky and city again as he began walking down the street.

"Oh your sorry!? After not answering your phone for hours! God your worse then Mikey but at least I can leave him alone with out getting hurt!" Draken yelled again as Takemichi wince, he already felt like the worst friend on earth. He understood why they had been like this yet he selfishly pushed through with his idea just because he hadn't wanted to admit he was broke and that he had needed new shoes....now that he thought about it they might of been in trouble even if they had came along because of Ran and Rindou.

"I'm sorry..." Takemichi felt pathetic, here he was again only apologizing over and over again just like his last future, it was a habit that hadn't died at all......he only knew how to apologize and not how to explain his side on why he did these things. He never was good with confrontations when it came to explaining himself. He always fumbled over his words sounding nervous or guilty so even if he told the truth no one believed him just because of that reason.

"God! Just tell me where the fuck you are!" Draken said anger bubbling over as Takemichi heard the echo of hisbshout in the phone it sounded like Draken was in a big room making Takemichi just a tiny bit curious but he quickly remembered the question as he looked around, he was about 10 minutes away from his house and wasn't sure how to explain where he really was.

"Well.....I'm on my way home, not sure how to explain it" Takemichi admitted his being small and scared that Draken would burst with anger again any second. Not that he would hang up on the man again though. He deserved this punishment and he would take it like a good man he was! Yes he would! He was 26 years after all! Well.....mentally.....Did that even count? Now that he thought about it should he even keep counting how old he really is? That would be depressing.

"Good, wait until you get home." Draken said before hanging up, Takenichi snapped back out of his mind shivering and tearing up feeling scared what was gonna happen, he let out a nervous laugh that sounded more like a cry for help as he chewed on his bottom lip. So Draken was at his house....if he was there so was Mikey.....what kind of punishment would it even be? Would they really lock him up....or not let him leave at least until he promised something or made up with them....what if they forbid him from entering the fight!?! That can't happen! He needs to be there to save Baji he just needs too! Takemichi began panicking more chewing so hard he made his lip bleed so he quickly stopped, hissing from the pain as he kept waking just deciding to deal with it and not make Draken wait even more.

Well he let the man wait after all because the moment he saw Drakens and Mikey motorcycle by his house he forze just standing there and bitting his lip again, he felt incredibly nervous and tired. First he didn't sleep well at all! Thank you nightmares really, who ever let you get created should deserve a special place in hell next to him. Second of all from walking around all day and having felt with 2 people who spent money like it was paper and 3rd of all because he knew the moment they would start yelling he would burst into tears, he just knew the moment they were really angry he would begin bawling asking for forgiveness. Well it was his plan after all! Maybe he could get a softer punishment with tears? Let him believe.....oh let him believe.

Takemichi took a deep breath getting the key out of his new jeans pants and slowly walking to the door with shaking hands. The bags were heavy, that's all, he wasn't shaking because he was scared nope! Him scared? As if! Yeah there is no way! Okay there is a way because he can't even unlock the door. He would neveresve if he stepped inside. Lord have mercy. Takemichi thoughts as he took a deep breath and opens his front door seeing no one so far which was good really good. He softly closed the door placed the bags by the side with his backpack and took his shoes off placing them neatly there. He couldn't hear much but he heard already heavy pacing from upstairs. Well he had a good life, he got to see his friends again, Hinata and even got to meet Mikey and Draken. It might kt be tovbad getting killed by them.

Takemichi resigned all his hope of getting scotch free as he walked up the stairs with soft footsteps hoping to prolong the scolding and yelling, he even managed to go to his room door completely unnoticed before he opened the door making Draken who was sitting on his desk chair turn to him. The desk chair had been placed so it was turned to the door, creepy....it was a move all moms would pull when their mad. He then saw Mikey sitting on his bed head lowered to the ground not looking at him.....oh boy. This is how his hell of a night began.

"I'm sorry..." Takemichi said as he lowered his head Draken glaring at him daggers as he rubbed his temple pointing with his finger to the ground in front of him clearly telling him to sit there. Takemichi quickly moved closing the door and kneeling to the ground sitting there waiting for the yelling to start as Draken took deep breaths.

"Oh so your sorry huh?" Draken said Takemichi could see a vain on his forehead while he looked at him with big teary eyes. He tried to hold them back since the yelling didn't even start yet and Mikey hadn't even said a word or looked at him at all yet. This was worse then selling just this silence wanting to just crack open and admit everything so they wouldn't hate him and think less of him.

"Yes I'm really sorry" Takemichi mumbled his bottom lip twitching as he had the urge to chew on it but he held back since it had already bled on the way here because he had over did it. Draken looked at it even more annoyed thinking he had gotten into a fight, he also noticed the weird clothes he had on. Well they were weird for Takemichi as he usually never wears anything like that.

"So what happened to your lip hm? And those new clothes? Have fun while we were worried sick?" Draken said forcing a creepy smile as Takemichi winced, he hadn't meant to get these at all. He should of pushed more to say no to Ran and Rindou, he was stupid for letting them pull him around and dress him up like a doll.

"I....I got nervous and chewed on it" Takemichi said hesitantly, but quickly regretted having hesitated since now it seemed like it was a pure lie that he made up so he quickly moved to the next question to try and explain.

"I....I..." Takemichi began not seeing a way to even explain what happened to them with out them screaming angry at him or telling him how dangerous it had been what he had done so he stayed silent making Draken sigh rubbing his temple as he already felt his anger vanish just from seeing the sad boy and seeing him save and sound. It was hard staying mad at him when he looked like he was about to burst into tears and kiss his shoes for forgiveness, which he would never allow to make things clear.

"Who was that on the phone" Mikey said finally speaking as Takemichi winced turning to the boy since he still hasn't lifted his head to look at him. Takemichi sniffled a little now sitting in the direction of Mikey, he wasn't sure what he was feeling or if he was even mad or not but his voice sounded emotionless scaring Takemichi. He internally cussed at Ran wanting to beat the boy up.

"A....a dumb friend of mine" Takenichi said as he didn't know how else to call Ran with out telling them who he was and worrying them even more. He will have to take this to the grave.....but how? He saw how hurt his friends was and lying right now felt like auch a bad thing to do...he felt like he was just being completely inconsiderate and rude to his friends that clearly worried all day....he really was horrible so when Mikey looked up with his scary face. Takemichi called it that since he couldn't explain it any diffebtly. His eyes weren't black but a little huge like they were fading away the Mikey he knew, his fist were clenched and he was hung hunched to rest his arms on his knees expecting more of an explanation.

"Tell me the fuck more" Mikey said angerly now as he seemed to snap completely with Takemichis half answers clearly avoiding giving them the full truth they all wanted. Draken winced at his words feeling it was a little harsh since Mikey really was scary right now even for Draken who felt a shiver. He had seen Mikey get throughvto Takemichi face light up with hope just to hear something Draken had heard as we'll and see the man crush his phone in his bare hands.....scary. even he thought about sending Takemichi somewhere else for the time being.

"I...I don't h-"

"Don't lie to me, tell me who the person was!!"

"He was just a friend no-"

"Tell. Me. Who. He. Was!"

"It was just a friend!"

"Hanahaki I swear to god. I as you commander demand an answer or I will punish you for insubordination and lying to Toman!"

"....."

Takemichi couldn't hold it anymore and burst into tears feeling too horrible tired and emotionally exhausted to keep lying as he began bawling and sniffling snapping both Mikey and Draken back. Mikeys face went from that blank anger to shock his eyes filling up a little with black again which was good. He immediately regretted his words wanting to take them back as he let his hands be in the air hesitanly reaching for Takemichi unsure what to do.

"I'm sorry!! Truth is went there to get new shoes! My old shoes got stollen. Don't ask why! Then I had to hide it all month that I didn't have any money and keep telling people everything was fine when it was not!" Takemichi began rambling as Draken looked shocked standing up and trying to stop the boy by sitting next to him placing a award hand on his shoulder.

"Wait a min-"

"T-then I got training with Chifuyu making it harder to hide!! A-and I just kept playing along that I wanted to wear sandals! Who wears sandals wigglinly in Oktober!!!"

"Takemichi wai-"

"T-then I started just feeling overwhelmed lying to you all!! I- I started planing what to do a-a-and then the money came so to hide it I went shopping so you wouldn't find out!"

"You didn't ne-"

"I got there felt horrible, you called me and I panicked!! A-a-and I didnt know what to do so I hung up on you so you wouldn't go there and find out!! Then I met two gangsters who then kept buying me stuff and dressing me up and and and...." Takemichis voice kept getting higher and higher as he breath became more uneven with crying and sobbing mess. Mikey was just stunned shocked as well as Draken who wasn't sure what to say anymore, 2 gangsters? Buying him stuff?

"Then they said something about joining? I told them no!! I really did then they told me who they were and I was scared! Then Mikey called and they annoyed me and.... and .....and everything just went to hell! I'm tired, scared of my own sleep and can't even do one thing right!!....." Takemichi sobbed as he finished his rambling gasping for air as Mikey and Draken looked worried at eachother unsure what was happening Mikey leaned forward pushing Takemichis forehead against his to help him calm down which wasn't helping much, Draken rubbed his back.

"Okay okay we get it, you had a hard time and we didn't even see it" Mikey mumbled as he let Takemichi cry seeing the forehead method wasn't working he pushed Takemichis head to his shoulder letting him cry there as he clung to Mikey, the emotions he had been trying to bottle up all day and the last days were finally coming out. Revealing things he hadn't meant to like his sleeping habits.

Mikey had been ready to explode against the boy but hearing some rablimg he barley could keep up with he got the chist of it..maybe.... To outbit short in his brain Takemichi had trouble with money, his shoes got stolen that's why he worse sandals, he tried hiding he didn't have any money by lying for weeks. He kept bottling up all his emotions and feelings until today when he finally succeeded in his Plan just to get it smashed to pieces by one phone call from Draken and him and something about fearing to sleep?. Mikey cussed at himself internally for not having noticed at all as he held Takemichi close while Draken hugged him from the other side, they were now like a comforting sandwich. Mikey at the front Draken at the back. They stayed like that until the boy finished crying which took 7 minutes, when he did calm down he looked tired and just rested against them.

"Sorry for exploding." Takemichi mumbled feeling emotionally completely drained but better now after letting everything out, well not everything, he still need to keep his plans to save Baji to himself and the future that was gonna happen very soon....it was just all so overwhelming but right now ...be felt save in Drakens and Mikeys arms like the world wouldn't swallow him whole and leave him to figure it out. So he stayed completely relaxed against them fighting with his sleep.

"Don't worry....we should be saying that, you have all rights to go shopping in your own. We just wanted to at least know where you are.." Draken said sighing, sounding disappointed it even got so far in the first place. If it weren't just so stupid, Takemichi was so stubborn of telling them hwere he was and now it made so much sense way, he had wanted to hide his troubles from them. To not make them worry for him at all since they worried enough about him before.

"So what's wrong with your sleep?" Mikey asked now boldly not hesitating anymore as he just wanted answers now, he was also more infested in who asked him to join what gang, who tired stealing his mitchy away? Not like they could since Takemichi himself told him he would never leave and see his ear through. No one could take him away since Mikey owned him technically!

Takemichi slumped against Mikey even more momentarily tensing up hard as he hesittated to even answer that question but seeing there was no way out and not wanting to lie anymore then he already was he sighed not letting his head lift from Mikeys shoulder to hide his face completely so they wouldn't see his face.

"I...I've been having nightmares for days now....that's all" Takemichi said not pushing on what these nightmares even where in his dreams. He wouldn't tell them a thing, Mikey seemed to want to push more but Draken shock his head glaring at Mikey who looked at him unpleased but nodded deciding not to push hit completely so he sighed. They helped Takemichi too the bed both laying there, Draken by the wall Takemichi in the middle and Mikey at the edge using that as a reason to move closer since Takemichi was facing Draken his face buried in the man's chest seeking warmth that he gladly gave.

Mikey had wanted to protest but even he saw it wasn't the time for that so he stayed silent and just accepted it. Letting Takemichi feel save and warm, drifting off into a sleep he desperately needed.

"It's so unfair, you can't stay mad when he crys" Mikey complains once Takemichi seemed to be asleep, Draken nodded also knowing the answer to that. Both watched over Takemichi mumbling to themselves about what happened and creating theories before deciding it wasn't a good idea to keep creating ideas on who those 2 gangsters might be that Takemichi met. So they watched the boy and slowly fell asleep themselves not thinking much about the nightmares anymore deciding to help him once they heard them from him.

now this one fits on how I see Mikey and Draken talk about Takemichi while he sleeps, just leaning overhim like their about to take it all.

Chapter Text

Takemichi was so lost, he knew he was back into this nightmare again, now your wondering how he knew right? Well there is a difference between having a nightmare and not being able to move and control it and being in a pure nightmare where you were self aware and could move around thinking straight. So here he was locked in this bizzar nightmare. Well so far it wasn't scary at all, it looked like his old room again, the one he had in 12 years, this was the second time he was here now. The last nightmares had been about him failing and getting send to hell but this one? He wasn't so sure about.

With one look into the mirror he had next to trash and empty ramen noodle cups. He was his old pathetic self again. He saw his dark circle under his eyes, his usual unkept hair he never bothered to fix and his stained clothes. Takemichi moved his hand up already hating this old look as he touched his dark circles with his hand. What got his attention though was that he had the scar on his hand from saving Draken. It freaked him out if this was a nightmare of his future then why was there there!? Takemichi was so confused and mad that he was having this dream again so he glared at the mirror like it would change anything. Why was he here? What was the purpose of letting him be here? Was this like a vision again? The last time he had acted like nothing changed watching the news on the TV....only when he saw the news he noticed he was dreaming, well a nightmare for him. But this time? The TV was off, it was silent and he was self aware of where he is and even could think clearly so could this even be called a dream? Takemichi wasn't sure if he would call this a dream or a nightmare more like a trapped place. He looked around seeing it was the same thing, the same house the same awful bed if you could even call it a bed at this point. The trash was just like he had left it, well as he remembered it. It was an awful sigh giving him that feeling again he always felt when he stood in this apartment.

He didn't want to return to this.....this pathetic house with stupid neighbors that hate him, the trash that was his only friend in the whole house and the stupid mold that was never fixed even after he complained about it to the landlord who pushed him off. He hated this future he truly hated it now that he tasted what it was like to have friends who care about him and even affecting he had craved for years. He felt useless all over again as he stared at the mirror thinking it would all go away but it didn't, he still saw his pathetic self and that sad look. Suddenly he got spoked turning around as the TV hat turned itself on. He stared at it for 5 minutes not making out what it said so he friend back to looking at the mirror not sure what else to do as he checked if the other wounds are there as well but shortly after about 5 minutes of checking and seeing it was there he felt irritated with the damn tv in the background, after all he couldn't make out what it said. He sighed turning to the TV and wanting to turn it off before it cought his attention the news weren't like he remembered..... It was as if the moment he moved closer just like he had first heard the news in the future. He suddenly could understand what it was saying making him gasp and look confused.

"Now to today's news, today a truck drive rammed into a car in a parking lot killing 2 people" Takemichi wanted to block it out knowing what it would say next so he turned the volume down. Why was this nightmare repeating the day he heard about his failure even more "named Hinata Tachibana and Takemichi Hanagaki, this could be tied back to the Tokyo Manji gang as the suspect was identified as......" Takemichi froze to his core staring at the screen in pure terror and confusion. What did she just say? Takemichi lunched forward immediately trying to turn it louder again or even rewind it back but he couldn't, what did it mean? Him and Hinata dying together? But he thought he was supposed to die in the past? So why did the news say differently? Takemichi held his head feeling completely overwhelmed.

"What does it mean?" Takemichi mumbled too himself eyes going wide as he crawled into himself did it mean he changed the future? Or was this a nightmare after all showing him his fears? But what if this is a vision again like before? Showing him he hadn't changed a enough yet and that he couldn't stop now?

Takemichi felt dizzy as he shook his head pulling on his hair, why did they show him this? Why tell him he would die later then the other vision showed him? Was it trying to doubt him into believing what he had seen? Or is this the future that would happen each time when he changed something? suddenly he felt movement he lifted his head immediately seeing he was in a car? Where was he now? Takemichi looked around seeing Hinata drive? What was she suddenly doing here? Takemichi wanted to speak but nothing came out, he also couldn't understand what Hinata was saying even though she was right next to him. Then in a blink of an eye suddenly everything was in flames. Takemichi stared in horror as he saw Hinata crushed in the driver's seat, legs crushed between the steering wheel. Her head was bleeding and she was breathing heavily and slow when looking away he saw himself crushed as well bleeding heavily. He even felt the pain, grunting and crying up in pain.

"What....?" Takemichi mumbled confused and gasping in pain as he felt like his whole body was being completely destroyed, he felt the flames burning him but that wasn't the worst. The worst was watching Hinata next to him barley awake saying something he couldn't hear, seeing her dying right in his eyes.

He saw her looking at him with tears smiling, he knew just from a look she was comforting him even as he couldn't hear what she said. It was so....frustrating! They both are dying together yet she was comforting him? Shouldn't he be doing that? Shouldn't he show his strength and tell her everything is okay? Yet when he tried he noticed he couldn't speak, he couldn't utter a word all he could do was let out a pained cough letting blood drip out. He just wanted to wake up. Wake up from this nightmare and be out of here. He wanted to leave! Why does he have to endure these visions?

These nightmares!! And the responsibility to save everyone!! Why must HE be the one to do it all alone? Was his life such a bad choice? Had it really all been so bad he has to sjffer like this! Takemichi teared up in anger closing his eyes suddenly not hearing the flames anymore. He opened his eyes seeing himself back into his old apartment standing in front of the mirror.

Takemichi couldn't stop it once he looked into that damn mirror, seeing his face with burnt scars now showing what he had just experienced had been real at least in this nightmare. He lunged out smashing the mirror with his bare hand feeling just so angry at the fate he was given, at the flaiure he just saw. How he failed to save the person he wanted to save. How would he even save Baji if he couldn't even save Hinata from crashing a car? For God's sake he hasn't even spoke to her in weeks as she said she still wasn't over him....he felt so pathetic. He had to watch Hinata die....was this his punishment for his past mistakes

Takemichi teared up again crying ugly as he laid on the ground slamming his fist at it crushing his hand into the broken glass as he couldn't hold back the sobs. How was he supposed to save Mikey and Draken and everyone's future when he couldn't even save himself or the girl he wanted to protect? He clearly failed to even change Toman into the good it should be! What did he fail at? Was it the fight? Was it his stupidity? He wasn't sure anymore.......why did they even let him timetravele? Why had they chosen someone like him in the first place....

Takemichi let his tears fall while the tv in the background played on a loop just replaying that news channel over and over and over again letting him know how he failed Hinata, his he failed Toman hearing it was involved again. Just hearing everything he didn't need to hear right now while laying there defeated. What was he even supposed to do now? All his hope of even wanting to save Baji was gone. Baji would simply die because he was too weak, it would break Mikey and make him sad and emotionless letting Kisaki close. Then he would use that as his advantage to control Mikey to the dark side and Takemichi would have to watch.....

Takemichi grunted his teeth as he glared at the ground now tears still streaming down, how could he let that happen? Let that devil kill people one by one just because he didn't get what he wanted? How could he simply lay here and at least not try to stop him! Takemichi began slamming his fist on the ground with each question he asked himself before finally slamming his own head into the ground wincing from the pain only once before he kept crying.

"Fine!! Your having fun huh!? Whatching me suffer? Do you feel pleasure breaking me by showing me this!?" Takemichi yelled angerly at the air as he looked around like a madman stomping the trash making it scatter all over the place while he glared at the tv still playing, he immediately stood up lunging at the TV as he tried unplugging it to be left alone when it didn't work he grabbed it and threw it.

"Shut up!!!! Shut up shut up shut up shut up!!!" Takemichi yelled as he kept stomping on the tv and throwing it again and again until it was silent, he wanted to be in silence, he couldn't take the idea anymore of being watched of hearing his failure of just seeing it happen. When the tv finally went quiet it had been smashed to pieces, Takemichi stood there hands bloody breathing heavily and just feeling too many emotions, be felt too overwhelmed and shocked at what he had just done.

"You want me to save them.....,yet you show me the future of what will happen...." Takemichi said being back to sorrow and tears as he kneeled on the ground, he couldn't handle his emotions right now feeling angry and sad at the same time, it felt like he was dying from emotion and the pain he was feeling in this nightmare. Why did it all feel so real? Was it another punishment for him for even having a free day? For slacking off one day? He wasn't sure anymore but then suddenly he heard the tv again. Takemichi looked up shocked seeing the room was back to normal.

The damn tv was back into its spot showing the news, the mirror was fixed, the kicked trash was back to where it was, this nightmare wasn't over yet....gladly Takemichi suddenly felt himself be pulled away, the door of his front door flew open Takemichi was scared at first seeing nothing but light there before he suddenly got yanked out of it. He didn't know what was happening but he immediately flung up from his bed eyes wide and gasping as tears rolled down his face. He touched his head and face confused what just happened as he tried controlling his breathing.

But suddenly he got touched, Takemichi immediately flinched slapping the hand away, wide eyes staring to his side seeing a confused and worried Mikey there. Takemichi was so confused gasping for a breath as he just stared at him before he calmed down shoulders slumping a little as he still breathed a little heavily. He had completely forgot he was there, he was just completely confused on what just happened and where he even was, was this another vision? A nightmare?

"Hey...you..you okay?" Mikey asked as he placed his hand once more on his shoulder since it had been flung off by Takemichi, he had never seen the boy this scared before. This frightened and confused. Even Draken who Takemichi didn't even seem to register so far sat there shocked.

"I...yeah...yeah I'm fine....I'm fine" Takemichi mumbled like he was trying to convince himself he was fine. Takemichi rubbed his forehead hunching over as Mikey gave Draken a look asking for help. The man nodded moving his hand to Takemichis head placing it softly on top of it getting a flinch out of the boy as he looked to the side finally noticing Draken.

"Rough dream, huh?" Draken asked softly as Takemichi stared at him for a good minute like he was trying to remember how both of them got here, his mind was all over the place as he sighed tears still there trickling down before he let a hesitant nod show flopping back down onto the bed hiding his face in his hands as he felt absolutely tired and scared to even let himself sleep now.

"Wanna talk about it?" Mikey asked hesitantly, he himself had nightmares hit never like that. Not to a point where he saw pure madness and sadness in someone's eyes. Takemichi didn't look....himself, he looked like a broken man who didn't know what to do. No not like a man, he looked like a lost child ready to crawl back into their mom's arms. At Mikey question Takemichi let out a quiet whine shaking his head as tears kept coming feeling too overwhelmed. The image of what he saw still burning behind his eyes, feeling the flames on his body and pain.

Suddenly Takemichi felt himself be pulled into Drakens chest face pressed against his chest while the man rubbed his arm and head. Mikey had pulled closer as well hugging his back and rubbing his stomach, Takenichi never self so greatful before not ever. He never imagined he would feel so save in someone's arms. Not his captain and vice captain at least. So when he felt like he was save he let himself relax and let the tears soak Drakens T-shirt.

"Thank you..." Takemichi mumbled letting his tears fall, this time no from guilt or sadness of what he saw. Not from feeling like a failure l. Not from frustration but from pure relief knowing he had these 2 to keep him stable, to keep him grounded in this nightmare of a life. To keep him from losing himself in his anger and doing something he shouldn't do. Takemichi sighed letting the tension from his body disappear completely as he felt so much better but not tired at all still scared of what he would see once he closed his eyes so he just stayed like this.

"It's okay....we are here" Draken said knowing how to handle this, he had helped Mikey though his nightmares as well. So he knew what to do, he knew how to handle someone's break down even if Takemichi was way more complicated then Mikey ever was, Mikey wouldn't cry or shiver. Draken was sure Takemichi didn't even realize himself that he was shaking like a leaf in the wind. He looked like he saw something he didn't and was shaking all his emotions off. Like he was freezing. So Draken hugged him letting Mikey know to follow his lead fully. Mikey nodded hesitant not wanting to get pushed away again so he moved very carful and waited to see if he would be pushed away as Takemichi laid there. They waited and waited to see if they would be pushed away but h didn't just slowly stop shaking as his breathing got better again. He felt better finally grounding himself that this wasn't a nightmare anymore but reality, as real as it can be to him so he sighed finally stop crying even when the image of his own death was in his mind. But that wasn't what frightened him it was the Fakt he saw his ex girlfriend died right next to him like it was nothing. The fact he had to watch it and not hear what she said. Go feel the pain and see everything. But now with feeling saver and actually better then before he relaxed. Finally only letting out little hiccups from waking up so scared and being all confused. Draken and Mikey both stayed silent only comforting the boy with soft rubs and warmth.

Takemichi took a shaky breath before pulling back from Draken as he looked absolutely exhausted but not from being tired but from his emotions. He felt exhausted with the emotional rollercoaster he was having so he just stayed silent not looking and Draken and Mikey while thinking. He couldn't believe Draken and Mikey saw this, had seen him like this....how would be explain this? He wasn't sure at all maybe they would never ask to begin with? He hopped so, but....didn't he own them a at least a explanation? But how could he ever tell them his burden of what he saw. He couldn't, they would think he was crazy and maybe even sent him to a hospital. That couldn't happen! He still need to save them even if he was going insane. Well felt like he was going insane.

"Feeling better?" Draken asked seeing Takemichi pulled back but did not look at them, he knew that Takemichi did not want to talk about it at all and just accepted it even as Mikey sat up to look at them both Draken and smokey looking down at him worried as he nodded softly not sure if his voice could carry what he wanted to say with out breaking into a shaky voice or tears again. Mikey looked at him unsure what to make of this seeing he couldn't really help the boy as much as he wanted to.

"Do you.... wanna talk about it?" Mikey asked even if Draken looked at him disapprovingly, Mikey didn't care he knew the feeling of having nightmares and not telling anyone about them. Just botteling them up until you don't want to sleep anymore. He knew that Takemichi need to get it off his chest get resurgence to what ever happened isn't real and wouldn't happen. But Takemichi refused, shaking his head. Mikey couldn't know that what he dreamed was real, a vision that will haunt him for weeks to come when he will sleep but not before the fight would come. Draken just accepts it but Mikey wants to keep pushing wants to know what was plaguing his mind to a point he was crying in his sleep.

The only reason Mikey and Draken even woke up was because Takemichi had started trashing in his sleep having pushed Mikey off the bed in a surprised groan when he landed on the ground. That had made Mikey wake up and look annoyed but seeing Draken awake as well looking worried when Takemichi kept tossing side to side while groaning in his sleep and crying made Mikey immediately move to the end again shaking the boys shoulder worried. They had tired waking him up and talk to him but he wouldn't budge at all. Then about 5 minutes of this and looking worried Takenichi had suddenly sat up pushing Mikey back off the bed and Draken to the wall looking shocked. That's the whole reason why they were even awake. Mikey being pushed twice off the bed and Draken having woken up to the shaking and tossing from Takemichi.

"Okay, you don't have to tell us" Mikey finally agreed, Draken was about to say the same thing but was pleasantly surprised when Mikey himself said it. Feeling actually proud that the boy himself seemed to have noticed that Takemichi would not say anything no matter what. He would buy Mikey some sweets later. The boy finally mathred enough with Takemichis help that he would demand answers anymore no matter if he wanted them or not. So Draken nodded approvingly as he looked at Takemichi helping him feel save as he still showed a sign of hesitation like he didn't want to fall asleep anymore.

"Let's...let's make a movie night instead" Draken said getting finally a look from Takemichi who looked surprised at Mikey's words and at his suggestion as he let out a greatful sigh. He nodded and sat up ready to get up but Mikey stops him grabbing the remote of the TV from the table a bit away. He then let Draken move Takemichi sideways so all of them sat next to each other on the bed backs leaned against the wall while scrolling on some channels ending up on a documentary of some animal since Takemichi asked for it. Mikey accepted it even if he couldn't careless about that animal on the screen, what he cared about is Takemichi feeling better and save. Draken sighed and let Takemichi sit between him and Mikey blanket dropped over all of their legs just letting their focus stay on the boy next to them starring at the Tv.

This might would be very long to them since Takemichi never fell back asleep and kept watching the TV looking more relaxed then before but still tense, Mikey and Draken both didn't sleep as well deciding to stay awake hoping the boy would speak or fall asleep but he never did so they simply spent company with him staying close letting Takemichi rest his head on Mikey's shoulder since his was on his hight to be comfortable. Mikey didn't boost about this to Draken or gave him even a sneaky smirk he simply felt relived the boy wasn't pushing them away and looked at the boy looking so defeated and vulnerable. Letting little tears fall again. Draken and Mikey both stayed silent simply watching him cry for now knowing he need to let these emotions out. Even if they had no clue why the boy was crying and so scared of something he had dreamed about. He really was mysterious to them.

Chapter Text

Draken and Mikey both hadn't thought things would turn out like this at all when they woke up in the morning. This day had been hell and a pure chaotic sense of feelings when they had searched high and low for Takemichi when he decided to go vanish for a few hours and leave them to worry so let's start with the morning.

Like usual Draken came over to Mikeys house to do the grenlins hair, it was hard enough to get him out of the bed and eat breakfast while Emma threw herself at Draken who sighed. He couldn't give her anymore hints then he already was that he didn't like her that way but she just wouldn't notice or ignored them. Mikey just stared with his messy hair while chewing, he was already lost in his head again like usual. Honestly he found Mikey better when he was at Takemichis house, awake talking and even being all nice but here they were. Mikey chewing slowly on his pancakes staring at them with droppy eyes and waiting for someone to talk to him.

Draken sighed already feeling like this was a drag, not that he didn't feel horrible that Mikey was so unmotivated in the morning that he didn't even want to get out of bed. Hes like that since his brother's death. Draken felt bad but also that Mikey was just milking this out completely at this point since he stood up no problem at Takemichis house and even came down the stairs at a reasonable time alone! How does that even work? How does he change in Takemichi house like nothing but at home he acts like he can't do anything at all.

"You know Emma at Takemichis house he stood up all on his own and even came down the stairs at 8 am like it was no problem, I didn't even need to wake him up" Draken said making Emma looked shocked, Mikey just gave Draken a betrayed look but didn't say much just kept eating his pancakes like it was nothing while avoiding eye contact. Finally Draken felt like he got a little revenge for the trouble he had to go through. Emma glared daggers at Mikey but also had a interested look in here eyes showing she was interested in why he was so different there but also deep hidden she was Happy. The last time he had done that was when Shinishiro was still here so Takemichi was a good influence on him.

"Oh really now? Why can you do that with Takemichi and not with me!! It would make it so much easier!" Emma complained hitting Mikey over the head with her hand making the boy whine and begin fighting with her calling this child abuse and that he would tell their grampa about this. Who, to clarify was in the Dojo training kids to fight while they were bickering here back and forth, he would be on Emma's side anyways so no reason to tell him. Emma knew that and kept pulling on his ear to show some shame that he could wake up perfectly fine on his own yet made Draken come here to do his hair get him dressed and let Emma feed him.

"Your a brat you know that! I can already see the poor boy that will have to take care of you all the time when your married" Emma said making Mikey pause and look at Draken who also looked a bit sheepish now, they knew who she was talking about since Mikey had asked her for help before about well working on his feeling for someone. And she wasn't stupid while on the festival she had seen just how Mikey was with Takemichi. Only that Mikey later found out he was actually into him but we will get to that later.

"Uh-huh, at least I have someone who shows me affection like I want to!" Mikey threw back slapping her hand away from his ear as he finishes his food and quickly leaves the room letting Draken follow who sighed shaking his head. He didn't like how Mikey was right now being to Emma but she need to finally figure out he didn't like her. If she wouldn't he would have to tell her directly into her face, even if he was trying to avoid that. Emma was left there to pout and grumble under her breath while clearing out the table again being

Draken walked to the garage, Mikeys room was there, they sat down on his bed while Mikey sat between his legs letting Draken brush his hair like it should be and tie it up like it usually should be, while doing so it was silent only hearing the AC being on since it was a bit warm in the room. This used to be were Shinishiro build his bikes up for his shop once he died Mikey had moved here. Draken was here on the day he had decided that it and it was more then painful to stand there look at all the stuff that was left behind having to touch them and put them into boxes most of it they left as it was since it was too painful to pack away. The worst was to get the bed in here after having to get Mikeys grandpa's help to rebuild it since they had to complete unscrew everything carry it here and then rebuilt it all up. That day was sad, it had been raining and the worst was watching Mikey look at everything with empty eyes while clinging to an old towel that belonged to Shinishiro. But look at him now, the room finally looking like it his, looking happier thanks to Takemichi and even sleeping more normal. If you could call it that? Draken wasn't sure but he was happy to have a second person around that would help him with Mikey. Takemichi really was a blessing to them.

"Ne Draken let's go see how Takemichi is doing today, I want to see if he has gotten better in fighting with Chifuyu" Mikey said when his hair was finished, Draken didn't even look displeased. If didn't sound to bad and actually reasonable to him, or he was going insane like Mikey over the boy,ets be honest who wouldn't? Even if he was weak he was somehow charming and in some ways even cute even if he hadn't wanted to admit it. That all changed on that day.......

"Sure let's go" Draken said snapping out of his head as they got up and to the front door ready to leave while Emma waved them goodbye pouting that Draken was already leaving, she didn't even get to talk to him much today. Draken despretly need to talk to her. But for now he was just excited to see if Takemichi was still ass or if he actually managed to learn something In just 3 days of training. He already let a amused smile come to his face thinking about catching the boy on the act of training but that bubble quickly brown into pieces. They arrived at Takemichis house seeing no one was there? Didn't Chifuyu and Takemichi train there? Draken pulled his phone out to look.

Mikey on the other hand kept pressing the doorbell over and over again like it would change anything at all, it annoyed Draken greatly so he pushed the boy to his bike to get him away telling him to cut it out.

"He is not here dumbass so stop ringing the doorbell!!" Draken said annoyed while looking for any texts that he might of missed but none so he decided to call Chifuyu to ask him where they were, he was putting more money on him answering then Takemichi since the boy so far always had the misfortune of forgetting his phone, getting it lost, having it on silent, having it turned off or simply not noticing someone was calling him. Honestly it was terrifying how someone like him had no concept of keeping his phone on him at all times, he should know in Drakens eyes since he got into more trouble then even Baji. And that boy set a car carbon fire for being hungry.

Mikey just leaned against his bike grumbling and pouting while pressing onto his flip phone probably texting Takemichi about where he was and probably whining about it. Draken sighed and just pressed call on Chifuyu who answered on the 3rd ring.

"Hey what's up?" Chifuyu asked sounding surprised at his call. Draken sighed seeing Mikey eyes swish over to him giving the boy a middle finger to fuck off and leave him alone.

"Hey where are you and Takemichi? Didn't you say you would train with him at his house?" Draken asked making Mikey look uninterested hearing it wasn't Takemichi on the phone but he clearly kept his ears open to listen to the conversation even if he could barley hear Chifuyu thank to the distance and the Fakt that Draken was talking.

"Huh? I thought he was with you? He said he had some shopping plans and couldn't train today, I figured with plans he meant you two?" Chifuyu said confused over the phone, Draken raised an eyebrowy it was the first he heard about this shopping plan and why did Chifuyu just assume they would Tag along. He clearly got played by Takemichi who couldn't sit still even for one day in His Life, god how he hated and loved that boy for daring to do this after promising he wouldn't go around alone anymore. Okay to give him some points maybe someone else tagged along like his other friends? Or Hinata.....yeah no maybe no Hinata it would be worse if she was there since she couldn't fight as well. That's what Draken thought at least.

"God dang it, he does no know what sitting around and being save means even if his life depended on it, did he tell you where he went?" Draken asked getting a curious look from Mikey, well more like a "what did you just say?" Look clearly showing he did not like what he was hearing, his eyes already looked annoyed his mind already figuring that Takemichi got into a fight, ran off from Chifuyu or even just left on his own.

"Nah I didn't ask to be honest, he just said he had plans and was going shopping for some new things I figured it must be around where he lives" Chifuyu admitted sounding sheepish. Draken pressed onto the bridge of his nose, they really should get the boy some more classes in how to follow orders! It's not like Draken was mad, no, more like he would spank the boy until he would listen to a word he said. He literally got chocked a few days ago and threatened to get killed for not listing to Hanma.

"Fuck, he is so stupid, I will go and see if I can reach him" Draken said before hanging up. All Chifuyu could do now was pray the boy wasn't anywhere to dangerous because he would not be able to talk him out of this one. Not like he would ever try to since he only knew the boy for a few days at most and would not lie for him, not when he clearly done something wrong.

Mikey looked over at that eyes already darkening at the thought of the boy simply vanishing not even telling them that he was going somewhere. Not like he need to but come on he promised to stay home and only leave with someone beside him yet it seemed he was alone. Draken sighed at Mikeys stare and tried calling Takemichi, the first call wasn't answered but the second one was quickly answered on the second ring to Drakens relive.

"Hey Takemichi, sorry to bother you" Draken said the moment he did Mikey lunged at him already by his side reaching for the phone while Draken pushed him off mumbling to quit it. Mikey pouted trying to jump and he the phone while Draken fought him off to keep the phone to himself. God he should of just called him later when Mikey was not around!

"It's okay Draken..... I knew this would come to be honest, Mikey is well. He is Mikey" Takemichi said, and God was he right Mikey was Mikey so it seemed Takemichi had planned this all not to tell Chifuyu where he was or anyone else they could ask so Mikey wouldn't come down the street to where he was in lightning speed but still, not at least telling Draken? Really? Draken sighed disappointed still fighting Mikey off who kept jumping on his back now.

"Piss off" Draken grumbled at him covering the speaker so Takemichi wouldn't hear before grabbing Mikey arm slamming him to the ground and sitting onto of his back so he wouldn't escape anymore getting grumbled warning about being punished by Toman and disobeying him. Takemichi remained silent through all of this before Draken could speak again to him.

"Anyways where are you at? Are you with someone? Now before the fight we don't really want you to be alone" Draken said now as he at on Mikey who slumped down seeing it was no use and just kept his ears open to listen on what was being said. Draken appreciate that and out Takemichi on speaker for him to hear what Takemichi said making Mikey light up trying to reach for it again, Draken held it out of his reach glaring.

"Nope won't tell you, it's my day off! My free day, like a spa day just that in shopping by myself" Takemichi clarified quickly making Draken groan, the boy was dumb as hell. Why the fuck was he alone when he just got kidnapped a few days ago from his own school. And then got chocked! And he wanted to have a spa day? Right now!? Draken couldn't believe the boy was that.....that stupid and irresponsible.

"Ah? By yourself?" Draken said sounding clearly displeased
Why was Takemichi like this? He was worse then Mikey, he could at least put it on Mikey to come back unharmed but Takemichi? He felt like he would vanish for a few days and return with a chocker around his neck saying he was kidnapped again and turned into a puppy to keep for them or even just show up with wounds like he fought in some war. God he hated and loved this boy.

"Please!! Draken Please! I swear I will stay as save as I can be! Just don't force me to say where I am, I just want to be alone right now and do my own thing" Takemichi pleaded making Draken rub the bridge of his nose, his emotions were already bubbling up and Mikey looked shocked at Takemichis words, he already was looking like he was ready to beat some sense into the boy or better yet let him understand that he was not left to be alone right now.

"For God's sake Takemitchy! You literally just got strangled and hurt a few days ago! Do you even learn a thing!!!" Draken yelled already feeling his emotions bubble over completely with the pleading and his reasoning, he didn't care why he wanted to be alone but couldn't he of at least make his other friends Tag along? Or just tell someone where he was going? How were they supposed to keep him save if he just up and leaves when ever he wants? Draken leaned more down making Mikey trash letting Draken know he was still sitting on him. Draken just gave him the middle finger before he listened to what Takemichi said next.

"I know I know! But hey! Strangling isn't to bad! Well no yeah it is but! I learned some fighting and where I am is no way Hanma be here!" Takemichi quickly justified well tried to as he fumbled over his words. Draken could not believe his words. Not bad? Not bad!? He nearly got chocked unconscious by how bruised the wound was and still is!! Hanma clearly was ready to hurt him more then that and he says it's not bad??! What does he even mean where he is? Is he not even in Shibuya anymore? God dang that stupid boy! Draken would need to teach him a valube lesson to listen to them might as well spank him or yet carry him around at all times so he would leave.

"For fucks sake Takemitchy....you lost some braincells, no you didn't even have them from the beginning did you? Does someone at least know where you are!" Draken said now sounding calm, he tried not to yell more then he already was even Mikey quiet down knowing Draken was trying to hold back so he didn't move. He also felt incredibly angry, he should of just locked the boy up in his room and only let him leave with Mikeys permission or Drakens since he too was close enough. Well not that he liked that idea but he would share, for now.

"Well.....no..." Takemichi answered making Draken grunt taking deep breaths, so no one knew where he was.....great yeah great, Draken wasn't mad, nope what idea gave you that? He wasn't mad he was just doing breathing exercises to help him breath better and let his emotions out. Yep nothing more, he wasn't thinking about actually agreeing with Mikey and locking the boy up. Nope he would never do that, he was Draken the more clever one from the group of 3 it seems and some how ended up being the groups dad at this point.

" Takemitchy. Tell me where you are right now." Draken said very calm like he wasn't mad at all anymore. Weren't it for that rough edge he had to his voice clearly showing he was struggling to keep his anger inside himself while Mikey already planned to lock the boy up and make him train all day long until he would plead for mercy or maybe even thank him instead of Chifuyu. Yeah he will just have to lock him up in Mikey's house making him learn in the Dojo and not let him ever leave again.

"Oh nowhere okay I have to go bye!!! See you later Draken!" Takemichi quickly said, Draken saw what he was doing and quickly yelled. "Takemitchy!!" But before she could even speak more they both heard the beep seeing he ended the call. Draken grunted already hopping onto the plan as he rubbed his forehead. God this boy was so stupid! He will get a good punishment when he get some for worrying them and disobeying direct orders to stay at home for now because of the danger. Draken got off of Mikey who glared at the ground graving his own phone trying to reach Takemichi put the voice mail quickly changed showing he shut his phone off. Mikey was ready to throw his phone before Draken stopped him shaking his head.

Mikey couldn't understand why Takemichi was doing this....he had promised him he wouldn't leave and walk around alone after all he had just been attacked a few days ago, Mikey had pleaded to him not to leave so why did he leave? Did he think Mikey wasn't serious? Did he not think Mikeys plea was that important? Mikey was just confused and angry, the boy clearly didn't care about how Mikey and Draken felt about this, it was also clear he was hiding something since he left all alone to go shopping if it was just shopping he would of taken some along but it wasn't like that so......couldn't he ateasz of told them he was going shopping and where? Mikey knew he was annoying at times but wasn't it valid right now? Takemichi had been chocked by an enemy gang who clearly told him they wanted him in their gang....they clearly showed they wanted to hurt him until he joined so why.......

Mikey knew himself he was clingy to him and was sometimes very much obsessed what else was he supposed to do? Since he figured out he liked the boy a lot he was worried, after all Takemichi was a target for every gang to attack on. Rumors were already spreading around that the boy was Mikey's weakness and he didn't like it one bit. At first Mikey thought it was fine, right? People thought he was his and walk stay away since Mikey would attack the if they hurt him. Pretty simple right? But Mikey quickly learned from the incident on August 3rd where Kiyomasa, that bastard, attacked Takemichi for a grudge and because he was Draken and Mikeys weakness, Hanma himself laid his eyes on what's his and wants to hurt him just to push Mikey on the edge so how should he not be over protecting and keep the boy by his side? How else will he be able to keep an eye on him so he won't get hurt or worse....die......

Mikey hadn't wanted to admit it at first after all he onl my knew Takemichi for what, like some months? It was absurd how fast he had fallen for that boy, he didn't even know why at first. He was weak, clearly nothing for him and cried a lot. But that was the whole reason why he even fell in love in the first place, the day he saw that beat up boy on that classroom looking at him scared and with tears when he figured out what a incredibly amazing person he was, yes he was amazing he knew. He fell for it, those beautiful blue eyes glowing birghly with emotions, the tears that made him look even better. Now don't get him wrong he didn't like when the boy was crying but he was just so beautiful when he cried, his eyes being the same color as the tears that made his eyes seem to glow more showing bottled up emotions he couldn't even think about feeling.

That must of been the first time he ever felt his heart squeeze over someone he only met, that's why he got so interested in him and when they got closer and closer it showed just how funny and interesting the boy actually was, his laugh sounding cute. His tears beging a part of his daily life it seemed. He was just beautiful in anyway no matter what he did, Mikey couldn't help it but at the time he had no clue he was falling for the small weak boy. Sewing him happy and even joke around with him like he wasn't scared at all anymore on who Mikey was made him so giddy. Takemichi wasn't scared of him at all anymore and even teased him a lot even if Mikey sometimes didn't like it, he still forgave the boy since he clearly enjoyed it all smiling at Mikey like he was his sun no his star.

The star he owned and had in his arms that would light up the darkness that was surrounding him. then the incident with August 3rd happened and seeing Takemichi barley scrap by in this gangster world was so scary, seeing him get attack like they were targeting him just made it clear that people were already figuring it out but at the time he just pushed it away since Kiyomasa wanted revenge so it had nothing to do with him wanting to get revenge on Mikey as well. Boy was he stupid but gladly he survived and Draken as well, the boy had saved Draken from being hurt badly and even getting jumped later. Even if he had gotten hurt badly in Mikey's eyes.

At the time he was just so relive Draken hadn't caught a internal bleeding in his head or got into a coma. He could see the bat flying at Draken in his head like people explained seeing his brother in Drakens place. As well as Takemichi who had been swung at, he would of been hit no question ask if the boy hadn't dodged when he did with Drakens help. That day he was just so relived crying in the boys arms known g he could show his real emotions with him. That might of been the second time Mikey felt like Takemichi was more then he thought and to Draken that was the first time he felt a pang of something new in the boy, the boy had been saved by Draken and then Draken was saved by him. It was such a great feeling knowing Takemichi was okay, he never had felt such terror when he saw the bat flying at Takemichi. He thought about how he was about to lose an important person to him. It became clear that Takemichi wasn't just a friend to him once he woke back up and see Takemichi visiting him with a smile and a her well card even though his hand had been sliced through and was barley being able to move. Yet he visited Draken who only got a mild concussion.

The 3rd realization and the last came to both of them when they had decided to take the boy to the bathhouse after his hand healed. It was to get the boy to relax before they made him join Toman. After all the boy was clearly dressed he had been the last few days and that day when someone cut up the uniform so it was perfect. What hadn't they thought about? Nothing right? Oh boy where they worng. Mikey was the first done being changing standing there in a towel then came Draken and then Takemichi and boy did he look normal, he looked like a normal middle schooler no muscles yet Mikey couldn't look away. He couldn't help it the boy had a slim waste no scars what's so ever like a clean slate that was perfect. Mikey immediately knew he might just like the boy more and even before when they bot sat in the bathing area while Draken was washing his hair. Who could blame him? Takemichi looked so cute, weak and absolutely markable, Mike never had these thoughts before and didn't know what to make of it.

Was this even normal to think about when he knew the boy not even long enough to say what his birthday was. Yet here he was looking at him eyeing his body. At first yes, he thought about how this weak boy could even carry a unconscious Draken who even Mikey thought was heavy, yet he made a good distance away from the battle and even had enough energy to fight with someone. He felt proud of the boy that was until his gaze went lower and lower. Only a sneak peak, that's all, no one need to know so he dug down under the water looking at what he wanted to see. And he was not disappointed, of course he got caught and quickly pretended to scare Takemichi. Draken didn't buy his shit one bit nearly spilling it out so Mikey made fun of him getting a chuckle from Takemichi who let Mikey throw his arm over his shoulder.

Draken too couldn't help it, he too was impressed that the boy carried him, at how Emma said it he was struggling hard sweating and shaking yet he didn't lay him down and kept walking. He owed him for it he really did but seeing as their gift to Takemichi turned into a gift for them he felt guilty. Guilty that they were clearly staring and him and let their imagination run wild with what was under the towel. Mikey was shameless and looked, Draken on the other hand water patiently and even was gonna call Mikey out. But at the end he decided to show of letting Takemichi look impressed by his muscles and other things, Mikey didn't like that. Of rouse he did that little Shit didn't even let Draken touch the boy with out throwing a tantrum so they broke out in a fight.

Takemichi laughed which made them both keep going just to hear him laugh more. But holy hell, he never saw such a ass. What ever god decided to creat him should be praised. Draken didn't believe in god or even other things, so did Mikey he couldn't carless who created them or if things like fate was real but seeing such an ass? Right in front of them that shouldnt be allowed on a boy's body? They couldn't help but praise what ever Lord was Out there. This was like Christmas morning seeing their present open up and look inside just that the present was Takemichi getting out the water and bending down to grab the towel, they couldn't move any faster to get their own towels and get out.

That was the day Mikey finally realized with Draken that they might be gay for the boy, scratch that might because Draken was sure the moment he was at the festival with the boy. He just didn't want to admit it but Mikey? Yeah he finally awakened the feelings he had tried to surpress the whole time, he felt more inclined to protect the boy to the fullest after all he had saved Pah, he had saved Draken and now was ready to join Toman. He couldn't be more happy! But here they were, the boy having turned his phone off and left them to worry about if he was save or not.

Draken and him had driven around all the areas you could go shopping big and been small but at the end they went back to his house deciding to wait there since they knew where the spare key was. It was torture sitting in the boys room waiting trying to call him still hearing that his phone was off and getting no updates. Mikey felt more on edge the more hours passed and Draken too did the same pacing the room whole Mikey tried sitting still so the time would go by faster. Hopping the boy would call and finally tell them what was wrong why he even left and why he need to shop alone so bad. That answer came when Mikey finally got through to him feeling relived but also incredibly angry. Was it really so hard to at least send a text saying he was still okay and not being jumped on?

Mikey didn't want to believe himself. He himself didn't want to admit it but Takemichi already had turned into his weakness, they hadn't known each other long at all but yet something about Takemichi pulled him in. Maybe his eyes that just scream for attention. It was just captivating when they lid up with joy or determination. It was beautiful when he cried even if it sounded horrible and Mikey didn't like it at all, he didn't want to sound horrible but when he cried it was such a pang of emotions. The feeling of sadness seeing the boy cry so openly seeing he couldn't hold it back but also seeing those ocean eyes sparkle with the light that hit the color and the tears it was just so beautiful. He just couldn't describe it, Mikey couldn't explain it at all why he felt like that but it was just how he felt. Just everything about the boy pulled him in.

Takemichi smiling made his heart skip when it was pointed at him, the way he felt extremely proud when the boy told him how he hit Kiyomasa. How he couldn't help his eyes drift to the boys body that was practically nothing but somehow in his eyes everything he need to see. That thing waste, those arms that clearly had strength in them but weren't used to hurt at all. Mikey could see if he wanted to he could throw a mean punch yet the boy didn't do it or didn't know how too.

Mikey didn't want to admit it at all but over the days and Takemichi getting hurt he finally admitted it that he liked the boy more then he should and Draken seemed to do the same since both of them were here worried sick and waiting to see on what would happen now. Takemichi was a huge target to anyone who hated him and that's what made him mad. The only reason Takemichi was getting targeted right now was because Mikey made it clear he was his favorite person even over Draken, yes he had heard the rumors and thought it was fine. Clearly telling people that he was his and to not touch him but when Hanma went for him just to hurt Mikey it was clear this was not good at all. How was he supposed to keep the boy save when people target it him for that sole reason because he was important to him and Toman now for saving Draken.

How could he look Takemichi in the eyes when he was getting hurt all over just because he was friends with Mikey? He could barley even touch him worrying people were watching in public and would target him even more. Draken had resured him that he would be fine and to simply watch out but Mikey couldn't help it. How was he supposed to protect the boy when he ran off god knows where and didn't tell them just because he wanted to be alone right now? Did he not understand the trouble he was in? Did he not care he was a target for anyone to attack in the open? Those voices in his head kept growing louder and louder, that dark thing inside him roared to get the boy to his side again and just lock him up but Mikey knew he shouldn't, Takemichi would get scared and sad for being locked up....he liked Takemichi being happy and all free but like this? That he vanishes with out telling them where he is so they at least knew what area he was in was cruel of the boy. It made him worry sad and angry, all those kept pushing his dark impulse onward.

But he quickly snapped out of it when his call finally came through, he felt so relived and still angry. Not even saying a word when Takemichi said nothing even Draken waited to see if he would say anything.

"H-Hey Mikey!" Takemichi said with a shaky and nervous voice, clearly knowing what he had done was wrong. Mikey almost faultered hearing the boy sound so vulnerable and scared of what would come but he didn't want to give up just yet on his anger needing to at least teach him a lesson.

"Where the fuck are you Takemitchy" Mikey said with a deep and calm voice, he didn't want to yell he didn't want to sound angry he just wanted Takemichi to come home and accept what ever was gonna happen to him. Mikey would NOT let him leave this room, he might as well not let him join the fight seeing he couldn't even follow...ONE ORDER!!!

"Well....I, I'm about to head home so? Home?" Takemichi said very carefully to not anger him anymore. Mikey knew his tactic and didn't even flinch asking his next question getting an approval nod from Draken who stood infront of him to hear what was next.

"Head hom from here?" Mikey asked next still sounding scary, even Draken got a small chill remembering the last time he as like that was when he talked to Kazutora befrore he got put in jail hearing the boy not admit it was his fault and mumble about it being Mikey's voice, that day he snapped and attacked Kazutora nearly landing him in jail but seeing as the guards heard their argument they agreed it was not enough to get him in trouble since Kazutora had pushed him on first. Ending the last meeting with pure anger.

"Come on Ta-ke-mit-chy let's go have more fun" a voice suddenly said making Mikeys eyes darken, didn't he say he was alone? Wo he went out shopping to meet that person? Had he been lying just to meet someone they didn't know about? What else was he hiding from him? Mikey didn't know and gripped his phone tighter getting a crackcfeom it while Draken also looked angry and unpleased from the new voice kouthing to ask who that was. But they didnt even get to that hearing snickering in the background before he crushed his phone completely with us bare hands, snapping it in half and even leaving finger dents on it. Draken was shoked these phones were pretty sturdy well Mikey's was since that was his 5th phone this year. But guess it wasn't enough, Draken sighed pulling his Nager down as he looked at Mikeys hand seeing it was completely fine and then threw the phone away into the trashcan fighting his anger down as much as he could so he wouldn't explode against the boy hard. Mikey on he tiger hand looked like he was ready to murder someone. Not even Draken could say anything about it. What didn't help that Takemichi still didn't call back to Draken or answer his call. That was until 10 minutes later getting Draken rolled up again seeing he finally decided to call.

"Oh finally ready to call? So what happened? Finally decided you wanted to let us know where THE FUCK YOU ARE!!" Draken said his voice at first calm but quickly rose at the end yelling at him even after he had tried to stay calm but he just couldn't. They had been worried sick all day then they get through to him just to find out he was with someone after all.....

"I'm sorry...." Takemichi was only able to mumble

"Oh your sorry!? After not answering your phone for hours! God your worse then Mikey but at least I can leave him alone with out getting hurt!" Draken yelled

"I'm sorry...." Takemichi was only able to mumble again.

"God! Just tell me where the fuck you are!" Draken said anger bubbling over with also worry just wanting to know where he was and if he really was okay or not.

"Well.....I'm on my way home, not sure how to explain it" Takemichi admitted making Draken sigh. At least he can walk a good sign right? He was not hurt enough to not walk, at this point he was sure Takemichi got into some fight again and did something they wouldn't approve off, Mikey didn't even react anymore just sitting there with his head in his hand looking destroyed and angry. Draken didn't like that look but he couldn't blame him.

"Good, wait until you get home." Draken said before hanging up, now it was a waiting game again for the boy to actually show up with what ever bruises he would have. With Mikeys help, which was a pointed finger to where the bathroom was he found the medkit just to see it was completely empty except for some big bandage roll a scissor to cut it and some oil for wounds no actual bandages left or even small ones. God the boy had nothing did he? So he simply returned to the room pacing back and forth worrying if he might actually got in trouble and wasn't able to call them in those hours they couldn't get a hold of him but if that was so then that meant he got in trouble after hanging up even after Draken told him it was not save showing he couldn't be left alone! Agj his mind was so full and Mikey wasn't any better looking like his mind was running at full speed.

Mikey mind was all over the place, there was his side that liked Takemichi not wanting to lock him up and make him sad on the other was his dark impulse screaming to keep him save, away from people that would harm him and simply make him move into his house, he lived alone anyway so no one would mind if Takemichi left this house. He could simply make the boy move into his room and always keep him close not letting him leave his side anymore. There there was the 3 one just worried sick if the boy was okay or not, maybe he met someone dangerous? Simone he wouldn't like Takemichi go meet? Maybe it was a misunderstanding and it was one of his friends? No it can't be he heard thier voices before that was too deep and even planed, the man sounded very proud of himself to say that when the were on a call. Mikey was just so conflicted and his dark impulse seemed to be winning the more he though about it.

All came down when they heard the boy enter the house, yes they heard him clearly seeing he wasn't too quiet while moving around by the stairs and that's how everything came crashing down. They hadn't known he was broke, they hadn't known he was trying to just show them he was completely fine and who where those 2 gangsters he met? Seeing as he was in some other city he must mean only two people. Fucking hell Takemichi could not be left alone could he? Mikey though as he saw his emotions calm down while looking at the sleepy boy. He saw himself in him, completely yet he loved the boy more then anything and just wanted the boy to trust him and tell him everything he need to get off of his chest to Mikey, not to Draken not to anyone else he wanted it to be himself even if he was ready to share. Well he would allow Takemichi to touch Draken that was enough.

the moment Takemichi shows up on the street and they see him from afar. their running to him like never before, dont let him escape we say! (￣y▽￣)╭ Ohohoho.....

Chapter Text

Takemichi felt like pure, well to be very frankly, shit. Not only from that nightmare and watching some documentaries that didn't really matter....he knew way to much about horses now....who knows, just knows what he is talking about....

Running on negery now since he still didn't want to fall asleep even though he felt tired. So he got up from the position they had been sitting in surprising Draken and Mikey who looked at him a little worried. Takemichi waved it off and stretched deciding 7 am was better to start the day then let himself fall asleep again. He also need to write down what he saw as soon as possible to get these down....but he was sure he wouldnt forget any detail from that nightmare, not like he wanted to! Nope he was a strong cookie and was able to handle all of those details he gathered! First he figured out that he failed. Yes he admitted it very quickly but the reason why was still unclear to him.

Takemichi walked down the stairs Mikey and Draken following like worried dogs scared he would jump off the stairs maybe or leave out the front door, he walked to the kitchen downstairs seeing the shopping bags still by the door. Hm he had forgot those completely, meh they were only clothes anyway and Draken didn't seem to mind them only Mikey seemed to be interested before quickly following him into the kitchen. Only problem? He did not buy food since he never got to yesterday. Great..... Draken and Mikey seemed to think the same thing as they glanced at the empty fridge and cupboards with disapproving looks.

"What have you been eating?" Mikey asked seeing nothing here at all not even a cup or noodles to eat maybe, he ate it? Was the first thought but seeing as Takemichi hadn't been here the night before and all day of that it was worrisome. So with some elbowing to Draken who glared at him before sighing, he got the boy to go shop some food for Takemichi.

"Fine, I go get some groceries, so just give me about 15 minutes" Draken said already leaving the kitchen Takemichi looked surprised turning too him as he walked after him getting Mikey to follow as well.

"Ah, are you sure? Let me get my money" Takemichi said moving to the backpack that was next to the shopping bags, Draken shook his head refusing by petting his head before walking out the door and closing it before Takemichi could say even more. Takemichi was shocked turning to Mikey and pointing at the door completely unsure if that really just happened. Mikey just held back his smile nodding with a serious face while smiling on the inside.

"Let's go rest for a little while" Mikey said just grabbing Takemichi by the shoulder and leading him back to the living room Takemichi tried reasoning with Mikey.

"Well I don't really wanna sleep...." Takemichi mumbled as Mikey makes him sit on the sofa before he sits next to him but a distance away? Not sure what that was about? Well he guessed he was about to find out.

"Well to bad, you need sleep. I'm your protector so you can sleep no problem!" Mikey said proudly graving Takemichi and just swishing him down so his head was laying on Mikey's lap who moved a blanket over him. Takemichi looked surprised blinking up at Mikey who grinned down at him looking pleased with what he had done.

"Oh? How will you protect my dreams?" Takemichi asked amused as he didn't try to move knowing Mikey would bitch about it all day if he did or simply force him to lay back down like he did before. Which would be scary and embarrassing. He also was to tired to fight with Mikey right now about how he shouldn't just do this.

"By simply being by your side! Duh!" Mikey said ruffling Takemichis hair making Takemichi whine and try hidding away and get mercy from this ruffling. So he pressed his face to Mikeys stomach to hide away which didn't seem to work much but it was enough since he stopped ruffling and just kept his hand in his hair now.

"Your mean! How would I know that? That won't work" Takemichi said yawning, he didn't want to admit it but laying there with a soft blanket over him and Mikey warmth seeking into him was making him incredibly tired, his head was comfy, warm even and he felt....well save, he knew he wouldn't need to worry for anything.

Like people coming to get him or feeling embarrassed now since Mikey had already seen how his nightmares tormented him. As well as Draken who had seen it so there was no shame anymore. Nope, he lost all his dignity and shame, couldn't even cry about it. He cried enough! Takemichi just hopped he wouldn't have a nightmare again or well a weird vision. He wasn't sure what to call it yet. So with that in mind and Mikey softly going through his hair he fell asleep even if he hadn't really wanted too. Mikey was just too good and getting him to feel comfortable. It was unfair.

Mikey felt like he found heaven, like who wouldn't feel that way? He got his crush on hisblwp sleeping soundly when he had trouble falling asleep all night after a nightmare, he was practically able to help him sleep! Which meant, in Mikey's logic, he was able to keep Takemichi for himself while sleeping since he could help the boy fall asleep no problemo! Yup! The boy will beg him to stay with him from now on! Mikey was sure if it, which also meant he would be able to get more Takemichi time for himself! Draken could do nothing about his since he would have to wake up Takemichi! And the boy wouldn't do that so it's a win for Mikey! Mikey smirked softly going through Takemichis hair with his hand enjoying that he got the boy so close even if he just wanted him a little closer.....close enough to get him into his arm, yeah....Mikey wanted Takemichi closer, he wanted to hold the boy in his arms while he slept in them, maybe let him sit on hisblwp next time but for now he will accept this. He will not be greedy for the day! Draken should reward him for this.

Mikey just leaned back watching Takemichi sleep on his lap while tossing his hair more, he really could stay like this forever, be content enough to only have his Mitchy by his side, he didn't need anything else, he didn't feel pressure about making Toman bigger and stronger, he didn't need to think about Kisakis words of helping him. He didn't need to think about Baji who left.....Mikey was still sore bout that topic.....but with Takemichi he felt like he could overcome this no matter what. The boy was his star in the darkness lighting up everything he need to see and need to understand.

Draken returned Walking into the living room after not having seen both of them in the kitchen and the bedroom, yes he walked all the way up there and came back. He was annoyed Mikey didn't say anything but when he walked in about to complain he saw Takemichi sleeping and Mikey turn to him putting a finger to his mouth. Drsken decided this time, it was fine so he sat down on the sofa moving Takemichis legs on his laps softly so there was room he then looked at the sleeping boy looking happy to be laying like this and sleeping.

"Now how did you manage this?" Draken whispered over actually surprised that Mikey did this, now don't get him wrong! He knew Mikey had some good braincells left, which he mostly only used for the gang and when he really wanted something, but this? This was surprising, It just showed Draken how much Takemichi was actually changing them and being a good influence for Mikey. Well as best as you could call it that since the boy just became more obsessed and whiny about what he needs.

"I let my magic words work their magic" Mikey whispered back while smirking. Draken did not understand a word he meant by that looking annoyed at the boys words. After all Mikey was a little shit so what did he expect? He should of known Mikey would keep it a screwed and mumble nonsense to keep it a secret.

"Oh you little shit.....fine don't tell me, I will simply let my magic work next time" Draken said rubbing his hand over Takemichis legs well the blanket on top to let the boy know in his sleep he was here as well. If that was even possible but it was enough for him. He will let this slide. Just sit in silence as they listen to Takemichi snoring away like his dreams were now filled with peace rather then what ever he had last night. It had worried Draken, he never saw someone explode so hard over a nightmare.

Now Draken knew Takemichi must be suffering hard in his mind after all someone tried to kill him....Draken nearly died in front of him from blood lose and he is incredibly stressed on learning how to fight for the up coming fight. The boy only joined recently yet he is already deep in trouble being in Toman. Valhalla is after him not only that but that bastard Hanma who seemingly has taken a liking to him. Then there where those 2 gangsters he has met, they had no clue still who they were and Draken was a 100% sure he would get that answer the next time the boy was awake, well fed and happy to answer his questions. Well also after the training since they now only had 2 days left. He had actually planned to talk to Kazutora today so he would have to sneak off. Oh what a drag for him but still, maybe he could convince his old friend....

Both of them waited and waited seeing Takemichi was sleeping deeply Draken decided to slip out for now to actually do what he had planned which was hard. He didn't know why but he was just very hesitant to leave, who knows what will happen in that fight. He knew Takemichi, the boy will somehow end up to look like he fought 20 people when he only fought like 2 people. Let's remember the last fight where he got more hits in the face then dodging at all.....yeah he will have to keep a close eye on the boy when the fight happens. Draken sighed moving Takemichis legs again getting Mikeys attention who looked at him confused and annoyed why he had to move now.

Draken rolled his eyes just pouting to the door and left, he would not argue with the boy now. He will simply go do what he wanted to do and then come back if it doesn't work out. Chifuyu will arrive as well soon but he will keep that to himself since the boy had texted if the training was still going to today or if he should give Takemichi some rest from what ever punishment he got. Draken quickly cleared up that he did not punish the boy. He simply told him off since he ran off with out telling anyone where he was when he was practically a red target right now for everyone to hit. But they wouldn't train today, Draken made it clear that Takemichi would not be up for the task but the boy insisted that he would come anyway. He is sure they will train anyway so that will be Mikey's problem......he should hurry back before Mikey actually tries to, in his words, handle it.......

Mikey looked down at Takemichi who was still sleeping it's been 2 hour or so since he fell asleep and it was pure bliss. Even when his legs felt like they were numb as hell. Oh well he used that as a very good excuse to move Takemichi, it wasn't his fault that the boy slept through it all and didn't even stir. So it was technically consent in Mikey's eyes, now he didn't so anything bad at all he simply laid down himself and laid Takemichis head on his chest so they were both laying close. Cuddling even as Takemichi laid ontop of him the blanket covering them both, it was about half of Takemichis back so it was snugly here. Mikey liked this a lot leaving his arms on the boys back, one hand actually reaching up and kept rubbing Takemichis head. His hair was just too fluffy and nice to touch. It was like a stress toy, letting all his dark emotions be gone and just feel at peace, pure peace. No voices no responsibilities just leave and quiet.

Yeah, Mikey fell asleep at some point simply hugging the boy close by wrapping his arm around him and the other arm hugging his head close to his chest. Not sure when he fell asleep but when he woke up Takemichi was sitting up rubbing his eyes and looking like he was fighting his own sleepiness to even work his eyes open. Takemichi was not sure what happened his dream was.....weird? He wasn't sure how to describe it to be exact. He just felt so...sad? While he was sleeping. Takemichi woke up in a weird house, he wasn't sure who's it was but he was laying in a luxurious room the bed being king-sized, the curtains looking like those in those movies about Rick people. Not only that but the bed was warm enough to make him want to stay, weren't it for the movement on his head. Takemichi pulled away seeing his face had been laying on a man's chest, okay....that's new? For some reason he was calm about this, well that didn't last long since he had no clue who the man was and his leg was chained to the bed, the chain seemed to be long enough to be able to walk to the door that was right to the left of the bed. Takemichi got off the man and stood up unsure what was happening.

 He was sure he fell asleep in Mikey's lap.....yeah this was better then waking up right now he would die of embarrassment for sure. Takemichi looked down, the chain was sturdy but not too tight? It wasn't there to hurt more like just letting him know he wouldn't be leaving the room with it around his ankle. Great, yeah that's great. Not like he wanted to just sleep peacefully for at least an hour. Nope he didn't need that, now the biggest question to him was who that man in the bed was. Takemichi turned his head to the bed again seeing the man staring at him with very creepy eyes. That's great, he was practically staring into his soul to see what he was up to. Takemichi just stared back it's not like he could do anything else, he knew these dreams were weird enough to not let him speak at all so he didn't even try just staring at them man waiting for the dream to decide it was enough and give him the nightmare already.....or was he in another vision of the future again? He wasn't sure and if so then who was this man right there? He had his hair slick back, the hair being blond it gave him a good idea of who this could be. Plus the eyes being black like Mikeys but....did Mikey really turn so.....he didn't know how to explain it, he had dark circles under his eye's and his eyes seemed tired and sad while looking at him?

From that he guessed something happened. Well concluding that he is chained to the bed and Mikey well older Mikey is looking at him like that it meant maybe 2 things he can think about. 

1. He got hurt again but so bad that Mikey locked him up to heal? Yeah might be a good answer. 

2. Mikey didn't lock him up but they both got locked up here together? He wasn't sure for what reason but that could be it too since Mikey didn't move or say anything. 

3. He had no idea and would simply guess on what it could be 

since Mikey just keeps staring not saying anything at all. Not creepy at all, nope. Not creepy. Well while he was working those ideas in his head Mikey sat up moving too him as he hugged him around his waist laying his head into Takemichis lap like a attention seeking kitten or well a full grown cat that decided it wasn't going to be an asshole anymore. That fit Mikey more then ever. Takemichi looked down at him seeing Mikey rub his head into his stomach. When he looked closely he had completely missed that Mikey had moved between his legs, head hurried in his stomach, arms around his waist clinging to him practically trapping him to where he was. 

"Takemitchy....please....show me affection again" Mikey mumbled to him making Takemichi surprised, the last time in his vision, dream what ever he couldn't hear anyone speaking or even be able to hear them. It was confusing to him, so this was different then the other dream, nightmare vision what ever! This one is different somehow, he could hear Mikey speak, hear what he said and hear how desperate he sounded....like he hadn't had Takemichi show him affection in years. If was confusing. 

But that's not important! What's important now is to get information to see where he was what time it is and what happened! Takemichi moved his hand and placed it on Mikey's head getting a flinch from the man, he wasn't a boy anymore after all even if he was acting like a needy child right now. Not to worry though since this was a dream so he began softly petting his head unsure what else to do to make the man feel like talking or feeling better in that manner. He was still well his Mikey who seemed to be very very depressed in a way. 

Takemichi had no clue why he was like this, he seemed almost starved on touches since he kept rubbing his head up into Takemichis hand enjoying it while he let tears slip. Takemichi was just so confused on what could of happened to make the man like this, did this Takemichi do something or maybe didn't like him? It was just so....weird, why was he seeing this if he would die? Does it show him how the future will look once he finishes what he started? It would be possible. 

"Why are you so sad?" Takemichi mumbled his voice all raspy which confused him more, it felt like he hadn't used his throat in a while. But he kept going wanting to know what happened. Mikey looked up at him when he stopped petting his head his eyes searching his for a good minute before hurrying his face into his stomach again begging for more touched. Takemichi was about to think he will not answer until he felt Mikey's lips move against his stomach. 

"You hate me Mitchy...don't you, you hate me for locking you up....for keeping everyone else away from you....I'm sad because you hate me" Mikey said, Takemichi had barley been able to understand what he said but when he did hear him he was shocked to say the most. What did he mean? Lock him up? Kept him away from everyone? So his first guess on why he was chained up and here was true but why?...so this Takemichi in the future that would replace him will hate Mikey for what he did....did that mean that the Takemichi who would be here didn't remember what he experienced? Did the past Takemichi just wake up one day when he left and was confused on who everyone was? 

"Then why did you lock me up?" Takemichi asked softly as he began petting Mikeys head again to keep him talking, he need to know what happens so he can make sure to fix it in the past so nothing would be wrong. He couldn't let Mikey go sad and depressed since then Kisaki would be able to move in and control him completely. He need to stop it from happening. Mikey stayed silent by his question just nuzzling into his hand, Takemichi worried he wouldn't answer and pulled his hand back getting Mikey to look up confused and worried he wouldn't get anymore. He was already lowering his gaze, his eyes turning darker again showing he was convince it would of been his last touch before quickly answering. 

"You wanted to leave....I couldn't let you leave. Then he suggested to just keep you save, here with me" Mikey said trying to get at least so warmth back while looking hopeful at him. Thinking if he did as he said he would get those said touches back. It had been years for him since Takemichi asked him questions and willingly touched him, he wanted more wanted to be on his good side and was willing to answer these questions even if he was confused on why Takemichi didn't know these answers too since she had been there the whole time.... 

"Who do you mean?" Takemichi asked hesitantly, he didn't want to hear the name of the man. He was sure it would be Kisaki, that stupid snake didn't know when to stop and if he did say his name then that meant Kisaki got to Mikey once more and he failed his mission.....that meant he used Mikey's insecurities against him and made him believe that he would leave Mikey. That man used him as bait to get Mikey to believe him! It made him so angry once more. 

"Kisaki...who else?" Mikey asked unsure why Takemichi had no clue, he looked at him seeing him angry, he never saw that face on Takemichi before. Not like this so he waited for Takemichi to say something. To tell him why he was angry with him again, why he looked so disappointed and disgusted at him. Mikey thought it was his fault he was like this, that he looked so angry right now because he remembered what happened. So he lowered his head to not look at him. 

"Why did you trust him Mikey....I promised to stay, so why.....why did you trust that....man" Takemichi said through gritted teeth thinking about how Kisaki yet again won in this future and got Mikey around his finger like a stupid puppet. He didn't like it at all, Kisaki shouldn't be allowed to succeed! He need to stop this and make the last Mikey understand he would never leave so he won't trust Kisaki. He needs to make it clear to the past Mikey to never trust Kisaki. Maybe that's why he failed? Because he hadn't told anyone that he didn't want that monster around. 

"You were going to leave, talking about going somewhere....somewhere were I wouldn't go. You said you would change soon and that I would need to take care of you" Mikey answered laying his head onto Takemichis lap again begging for touches by rubbing his face into Takemichis stomach, Takemichi let his anger fall. He hadn't thought about how maybe his past self would talk about this.....or maybe he himself, the future self told that to Mikey before the fight began? It was confusing to think about he was in a vision where he succeeded at his plan and fucked up by telling Mikey that.....

 "Then You really changed, you didn't recognize anyone....talking about being confused and not remembering months of time we spent together....you didn't remember anyone...I tried keeping your promise, trying to take care of you but you were scared and confused....when we got closer you kept forgetting things..." Mikey explained getting Takemichi surprised, so his last self did reappear after he left the timeline, problem was he did not know anything at all, he didn't remember anything since he hadn't been the one in control. It was no surprise his last self didn't know what was happening. Not only that but what Mikey explained sounds like past Takemichi got holes in his memories and kept forgetting things....was that a set Backofen time traveling? If so how would he be able to stop this? 

"I'm sorry....I put so much stress on you Mikey" Takemichi said petting Mikey's head feeling incredibly bad, so not only did Takemichi give the opening to Kisaki by telling Mikey he would change. But also made Mikey take care of his past self who had no clue what happened.....he was practically giving Kisaki what he wanted on a golden platter to force feed him. At those words Mikey looked up surprised his eyes wide as he looked at Takemichi really looked at him. He grabbed Takemichis hand on his head pulling it to his cheek while looking at him.

"Your acting weird, like the Mitchy I know.....are...are you?" Mikey asked quickly rubbing his face into Takemichis hand who watched Feeling incredibly guilty and bad for what had happened. He destroyed this future this time around, so this vision helped him understand what not to do. Question is, what year was it? How far into the future did he see?

 "Mikey....I'm sorry what happened....I never wanted you to suffer, I tried keeping Kisaki away from you...but I failed once more did I not?" Takemichi admitted, he felt just too guilty to keep lying to this Mikey who had suffered greatly it seemed, he had to take care of a Takemichi who had constant memorie problems, then got into Kisakis web and probably turned bad....how else would they have a room like this and lock Takemichi up.... 

"What year is it even? I feel all fuzzy" Takemichi said trying to sound like he had memorie lose, he felt bad but he need to act like he had no clue what so ever. Well he didn't put he couldn't tell Mikey anything. Mikey looked at him looking disappointed like he was disappearing again and kept rubbing into his hand even kissing it to Takemichis surprise. 

"It's getting worse then....you asked that yesterday too....it's 2017" Mikey said keeping his eyes closed while practicing kissing his whole hand over. Takemichi was confused why he was doing this and what did he mean he asked this yesterday? Was his last Takemichi so bad with time now? This is very worrying.....how was he even supposed to fix that? Should he even let his last self stay with them all? If he gets so bad he should probably get checked out....but...is there even a problem to fix? Doctors won't find anything.....should he make his past self leave them so they don't suffer under his broken mind? Would that be too extrem? His Past self didn't remember anyone anyway.....maybe..... 

"I'm sorry, if I knew it would of been so bad I would of never made you take care of me" Takemichi said softly making Mikeys eyes go wide and stop kissing his hand holding it simply against his mouth as he stared at him before quickly speaking up. 

"You trusted me to do this so I did....as long as you didn't leave me like everyone else I was fine.." Mikey said taking Takemichis other hand as well pampering if with kisses, Takemichi blushed unsure why he even did something so embarrassing and confusing? What was so appealing on kissing his hands? Why did he even want to do something like that? 

"But you suffered no? And everyone else didn't leave Mikey....I know you, you push people away for little reasons, I'm sure they will forgive you for what ever you did if you talked to them" Takemichi said wanting to help this Mikey just a little more before he would wake up. When ever that was, he wasn't too sure. 

"even if I can't promise Draken besting you up again" Takemichi said softly chuckling as he placed both hands on his cheeks to make him look at him, his eyes were wide and tears when he heard those words making Takemichi worry. 

"I missed this Takemitchy....the one who told me these things" Mikey said crying softly as Takemichi rubbed those tears away feeling bad, making his resolve to keep his past Takemichi either away or help him understand what happened bigger. Takemichi sighed softly, he should treat the past Mikey more better and help him understand more feelings....maybe even let him know what will happen....well in a better way of course! Maybe....hmm ...maybe he should before the last fight with Kisaki that his mind was getting worse.....or maybe he will tell someone that he has some *illness* that will happen soon? Maybe ask Akkun to get his last self away from everyone.....it's better that way...once he got Mikey to trust people more and not feel alone. 

"I'm sorry, I shouldn't kept myself away....Mikey you might think you need me but you have so maybe more people around you to help....you should of sent me to a hospital and lived your life" Takemichi said rubbing his tears away a little rougher then he need to to teach Mikey a good lesson on bottling everything up again and doing everything on his own. 

"No! I need you I really do! Your everything I need...." Mikey argued as he let Takemichi rub his tears away not even complaining about him being a little rough like he usually would, he simply accepted it sitting there obediently and waiting for the man to correct his words or tell him more. Hopping he wouldn't return to his other self.

 "Mikey.....I did all those things to help Toman, See a new era of yours. To hell Draken, you, Chifuyu and everyone else....I didn't want you to leave everything to...Kisaki...and take care of me, promise me you won't trust Kisaki anymore....go connect with others again and go out there. Just let me be" Takemichi said yawning as he suddenly felt tired, extremely tired to be exact as he fought his eyes to stay awake. Mikey saw it and quickly reached his hands out to his face wanting to keep him away, he knew better then Takemichi that this meant the other Takemichi was coming back. 

"But...I need you, don't leave me..." Mikey said with a wobbly smile wanting to keep Takemichi away by rubbing his cheeks and poking his forehead to annoy him, Takemichi yawned again not really fighting it as he gave Mikey a smile before leaning backwards and letting his body flop onto the bed just laying there while waiting for the sleep. Mikey didn't wait immediately getting onto it too laying next to him as he pulled him closer pushing his face into Mikey's chest. Takemichi felt bad to have made the man suffer so much....he will make sure to get his old self away so he can live a life on his own away from future Takemichis mistakes....away from the friends he would never know....he just need a good excuse... 

Takemichi couldn't even hear Mikey begging him to stay awake anymore or feel the shaking in Mikey's arms when he hugged him close. He simply closed his eyes ready to wake up in the real world now since he found great things out! Big things! He need to write this down no matter what! He needs to keep these informations down....so when he woke up and saw he woke up in last Mikey's arms he seemed to make a connection. The last time Baji touched him well punched him and he got the opportunity to see how much he need to do and see how the man would die...like a future vision of sorts and since Baji wouldn't live past the fight it made sense why he only saw his death. This just of been a vision of future Mikey he saw. 

Question is why was he sent into a dark room with statutes when he touched baji but with Mikey he was sent into a soft vision of the future and not in that dark room? Was there a reason for it? Takemichi wasn't sure but got of Mikey who watched him with a smirk, he wasn't sure why but just shrugged it off. He should treat this Mikey as an apology for failing in the future.

just incase it was confusing i was talking about the Mikey from the first timeline well he looked like that MIkey, so the bog one behind everyone in this cute fanart i found on pintrest. (≧∀≦)ゞ

Chapter Text

Takemichi had expected much from this day but not this! Yes he knew the moment he woke up and heard Draken left that he was going to cook breakfast which ended up being some fruits that Draken brought and some pancakes since he was hungry for them but after? Yeah he did not expect to end up at Mikeys house for the first time ever and see Emma there greeting them while putting shoes on, talking about going shopping. After that? Yeah pure hell! Like he wasn't whining, nope not at all actually! But laying in the ground getting his ass whopped by Mikey who calls this training is crazy....

Mikey is insane and inhumane! How can he be so sure this would be a good training exercise!? Him holding a blocking wall and making Takemichi hit against it to then just laugh about his kitten punches, like Mikey called them, and make fun of him. But it seems the gods answered his prayers when a old man came walking in scolding Mikey.

"Manjiro! Stop laughing and actually help the boy learn how to fight when you offered it" the old man said glaring at Mikey who rolled his eyes and just whined about helping. Takemichi looked at them man and bowed softly seeing he might be close to Mikey, he wanted to be polite after all and show that he respected his elders. The man appreciated it actually smiling at him.

"Look, he is more polite then you, can't believe he can stand you" the old man said making Mikeys eyes go wide and flow into defending mode.

"What!? You old geezer shouldn't speak! At least I have friends!" Mikey yelled making Takemichi already feel the tension and sit on the floor waiting for them to finish arguing. Not sure what else to do, he will definitely NOT get between those two, simply stay out like a behaving good man!

"You brat! Show me some respect!" The old man yelled back making Mikey roll his eyes and just cross his arms over his chest ignoring him before he retorted back.

"I show you some respect once you stop treating me like a brat" Mikey said making the older man now roll his eyes, yup no DNA test need in Takemichis eyes. The same yes, same stern look that Mikey gets when he holds a meeting. And the same way of being like a child at times. He worried this wold take longer then it should.

"Well I will stop treating you like a brat once you stop being a brat!" The old man said back making Mikey gasp dramatically, he didn't like being embarrassed in front of Takemichi so he turned away annoyed actually looking annoyed and angry. Takemichi looked at them making Mikeys cheek turn red in embarrassment before huffing and looking not at anyone anymore like a child. Takemichi chuckled while his grandpa sighed giving up all hope on his grandson.

"You brat, at least train your friend better, even I can see from that far away that he lacks any sense of what he actually needs to do" Grandpa Sano said, Takemichi decided to call him that at least since he had no clue what to call him. His only actual interaction with adults was never good so he stayed silent and only spoke when he was spoken to.

"You boy! Come here and let me help you" Takemichi looked surprised at Grandpa Sanos words and quickly stood up coming over, and yeah well that's how he ended up getting a entire fighting lesson from him instead of Mikey who was sulking on a bench. That's how Draken found them at least.

Draken had left the place he just net Kazutora in feeling grumpy and disappointed, he could not convince the boy to change his mind even if he looked conflicted mumbling about people wanting to change him and kept talking to him. Draken wasn't sure what he had meant but what was clear is that he wanted to go through with the fight so Draken had to give up and simply hope for the best in 2 days. He had that feeling that things might not be so pretty but seeing as Takemichi didn't feel that awful feeling like he did with other fights it was....well alright? Or the boy lost his gift. He wasn't sure and probably sounded insane if he said it out loud.

Because...well yeah, who would believe something like that? If someone asked Draken? He would say no, no questions asked or even answered. He would deny it but 2 times when the boy had this awful feeling things happened so what else was he supposed to do? It's too weird that it happened at those 2 times. Now back to the matters at hands, he drove to Mikey's house since Takemichi sent him a text that they would be there. Thanks Mikey, you useless shit, wouldn't have told him a thing. Hoggin Takemichi all the time like it was a competition.

Now Draken wasn't Jealous at all. Nope Not at all. Why would he when Takemichi was way calmer around him even being all soft and cute. Yes he gets all nervous once Draken gets a little pissed when people clearly stare at him, but that is a good reason. Most people stare at Draken which he doesn't mind but the others? No hesitation, they stare at Takemichi like he is a bright red flag to catch and take with them. He knows the rumors are getting out of hand and it's not good.

So he is glad that when he arrived there and actually saw the old man Sano teach Takemichi instead of Mikey, again don't get him wrong Mikey is strong but that logic of fighting only goes to him, if he would set Takemichi on a battle field and told him to fight like Mikey he would die....not that he doesn't trust the man to throw a kick, it just won't be as hard as Mikey and won't definitely be as fast as well. It's like a baby version of Mikey just way cuter and softer then that brat.

What was better seeing Takemichi stand there look all sweaty and have no clue what the old geezer wanted from him. Truly a sigh which made him chuckle and get their attention. Dang, he wanted to watch some more....oh well fun is over time for him to try and explain some things to Takemichi in maybe anymore.....easier way? Okay, for dummies. Takemichi was knew to all of this so it made sense that he had no clue what a back step throw looked like and how to do it.

That's how they ended up here now, Draken showing Takemichi how to move by pressing his body into the points it need to be, Grandpa sano explain the technique he meed to do and Mikey sulking in the corner watching all of this. It was bullshit though Draken could see from here that he was enjoying this way too much. Much more then he should thinking about how the big fight was happening literally 2 days and Takemichi didn't even know anything yet it seemed Chifuyu only though him how to hit back. Which is good! Really good Takemichi actually hit him out of reflex when he grazed a ticklish part. So he won't have to worry too badly.

"What you think mister Sano, will he be able to at least throw punches and not get his ass beaten?" Drsken asked sighing as Takemichi sat on the ground by the slide door taking in the air while drinking from a water bottle, Mikey sat next to him ruffling Takemichis hair with a towel to dry it off making it all bushy and more messy then before. Takemichi whined while Grampa Sano sighed.

"If Mikey had told me sooner I would of trained him my self, but I suppose he is not as bad as it looks. His stands tell he CAN throw a punch yet he hesitates to hurt anyone even if he hits a foam wall that im holding. He is to worried that he will hurt people to bad" Grandpa Sano said as he touched his chin, speaking like a wise old man who had seen it all before.

Draken looked at Takemichi before nodding, he hadn't thought about that Takemichi might dislike actually hurting people. He might not see these gang wars as good and more like teenagers beating each other up for no reason. He then just cracked a smile and shook his head.

"So we don't have to worry, if he wants to he can fight so no worry there. I think.....he is the weird type" draken explained as Grandpa Sano raised an eyebrow at him looking between him Mikey and Takemichi, like he saw something they couldn't see before groaning and walking away a bit hunched over grumbling about the dumb youth now a days. Draken wasn't sure what that was about but he simply decided to ignore it. Yup he decided for himself to ignore what he had just seen and play ignorant.

Draken walked over seeing Takemichi had flopped down onto the floor laying there while Mikey laughed at him touching his bruised cheek, it was turning a shade of purple and Draken already felt more bad that ever. It might of been his fault.....yeah it was his fault.

While fighting Takemichi, which was supposed to be a innocent spar to see if Takemichi could react fast...he had let his eyes slip a little down looking at the boys sweated through tshirts that was practically not hiding anything underneath, now he was a shameless bastard like Mikey and thought about weird thoughts! Nope he wasn't like that!!......yeah he let his imagination run wild and got distracted, Takemichi swung and him and Draken hit im out of reflex in the cheek a little harder then he need too..... Of course Mikey didn't let him live that down and pounced on his break a fight out while Grandpa Sano tried breaking them up. It was pure chaos.

"Sorry about that Mitchy, I hadn't meant to hit you like that and that hard" Draken said swatting Mikey's hand away from the wound who glared at him and simply kept his hand there rubbing in some cream that would keep the bruise at a minimum. He was way to protective of him, not that he didn't feel the same way. Takemichi seemed to bruise very easily and never gave up when he should. Draken saw it, the boy got hit fell to the ground and got back up swinging his legs at him. Didn't work Take chi had no strength in them and yelped up like a hurt puppy holding his foot.

"It's okay, I'm used to it at this point" Takemichi said laughing which didn't help at all, those words weren't well normal for people to say. Not at all but Takemichi was not normal, he himself knew that but Draken and Mikey? Yeah they thought he wasn't normal as well but not because they knew but simply because Takemichi was very different from teenagers their age. He talked like an adult sometimes with, in others he was all brave when he fought against people bigger then him. He gets all scared and then suddenly determined and snaps into a cool Takemichi. It's all those things that Mikey and Draken have noticed that make the boy not normal in their eyes, but they wouldn't tell him that so both of them sighed at his answer.

"You 3 time to eat!" Grandpa Sano said as he came back inside waving for them to come, Mikey smiled getting up from the floor ready to eat while Draken helped Takemichi up by helping he means he picked him up from under his arm pits and made him stand that way. Takemichi was surprised by it and just hug like a ragdoll letting it happen before he stood there a bit confused what just happened. Draken laughed not having expected him to just accept what happened and let himself be carried away like that.

They now walked to the other house since the Dojo was separated from the main house, now that Takemichi thought about it Mikey's house was big not also that but they got also a big garden area and a Dojo ontop of it, he just not he lacking money. So why was the boy always munching of Draken? He did not know and for now would put it aside since it was not an important thought as getting some food. They got into the kitchen since there was a little Kitchen Insel they could eat on which was enough for them. Mikey was already eating when they sat down getting scolded by his Grandpa. Takemichi held back a longing look, he himself had always wanted to have someone at home who would scold him for little things and he nice to him.

Now that he thinks back, he never ever had anyone to treat him like that, like a parent should, yes he had his aunt but that didn't count. Even if Takemichi couldn't remember anything that happened anymore,....he knew he didn't like it there, it had been 12 years, in those 12 years he had let his memories go and decided to forget them. That didn't work for him at all at first when he suspected that people only wanted to use him back then, that's why he never had trusted Hinata and his friends, even if he never said it out loud but he never had trusted Akkun and the rest, he just waited for them to finally say the words that they were joking on being friends and are done now or that they would ask for more money each time they met.

Then when they had gotten into the mess with Kiyomasa he left, because he knew sooner or later his friends would abandon him so he abandoned them first. He regretted that decision his whole life. He did, once he heard about the death of his friend he couldn't help but want to see them. Only then did he find out how much wrong he had done by thinking that. The rest of those 12 years was just depression, medication, starvation because he didn't have any money and practically just a cycle or waking up going to work, working until dark and sometimes even the nightshift before returning and sleeping. But seeing Mikey here with his grandpa hurts him more then he wanted to admit, his own grandparent died when he was 6, that's why the guardian ship went to his aunt. They were never close anyway, his grandmother kept ignoring him always staying away.

His grandfather tried spending time with him reading and playing but even he knew that his grandfather forced himself to do it. He always was annoyed at him and forced himself to smile when his mother was around. He knew something was off but he never found out why. When his Grandfather turned sick he visited him always bringing gifts and flowers. That was the best time in his childhood since his grandfather looked genuinely happy and surprised to see him, they drew together and even played cards. He learned how to play from him. Then he passed away a few months later and his grandmother following only 1 year later. He felt

He felt jealous, jealous that everyone seemed to have a good family, angry that they still became deliquesces even with good family and a good life ahead of them. Takemichi couldn't understand how Mikey could of easily fell for that darkness when he had Emma, Draken and even his grandfather and all his other friends....how could the boy be so selfish-! Takemichi stopped himself blinking away the thoughts, he didn't want to think like that and get so full of hate just because he had it hard. Mikey was his friend he should be happy that he has a good family life. He should be thrilled to know Mikey had someone so caring with him, yet he couldn't help but feel jealous......

Takemichi kept staring at his food not noticing the glances Draken gave him and old Grandpa Sano, they seemed to have noticed his change of demeanor even Mikey noticed pushing some food over getting Takemichis attention as he lifted his head surprised, as he smiled pushing it away again saying he wasn't too hungry. Mikey didn't like it but accepted it knowing something was upsetting him.

"Young boys need to eat! Now I've prepared this food for my guests wouldn't it be rude to refuse? Now go on eat, you need more food with how skinny you are. If your hungry I can give you more, if rather feed you then that brat over there." Grandpa Sano said as he shook his head, Takemichi looked up surprised by this and simply nodded slowly raising the chopsticks and began eating what was prepared. It was some rice with sauce and meat, nothing too fancy but good. It really was good, he couldn't help it but slowly tear up. Grandpa Sano pretended to not notice and left bringing the excuse that he need to do more work. Mikey and Draken on the other hand watched.

Takemichi never got such a caring scolding before, no one had even cared about if he ate or not or if he actually was just trying to be nice and refuse the food automatically. Not that he wanted to say his friends didn't care about him but they never were this direct and....he just felt like the old Sano did it on purpose to let him know he was welcome to eat and maybe even stay. Takemichi just felt touched but also hurt knowing he would have to leave all of this behind once he finished his mission. He won't be able to return here and enjoy this, he will have to start the plan of getting his past self away from all of them so his last self and everyone else would suffer because of him. He would never get this feeling or being cared for again by another adult or even Mikey and Draken.

"You feeling okay?" Mikey asked softly while Draken placed a hand on his shoulder. Takemichi hadn't noticed that he was eating whole crying, he began rubbing at his tears quickly rubbing them away as he nodded and stuffed his face with food like Draken and Mikey never saw before. They always thought he was just not a big eater but here he was eating nearly 2 full plates himself while rubbing tears away. Both of them never noticed just how starved Takemichi was for affection or needing to get validation that people actually wanted him around. They always thought the touches and hanging around was enough but it seemed they bot guessed wrong.

"You know Mitchy, we might not say it often but we really like having you around. And if you ever need a place to stay you can come to my home, my old geezer doesn't mind at all and neither does Emma and me." Mikey said softly, of course Draken was gonna let him say that since his living style wasn't for the weak. He couldn't offer a sleeping place like Mikey with out looking insane in front of the boy. For now he will keep it a deep secret that only he knows.

Takemichi looked at him tearing up even more, it was from happiness but also a deep feeling of loss, knowing he would leave all of them behind, he would leave Mikey, Draken, Mitsuya, Chifuyu, Akkun, Yamagishi, Makoto and Takuya behind, his dear friends....the friends he had made and always wanted to protect. That's the reason he was doing this, to help his friends keep them happy and give them a bright future even if he won't ever be able to see it himself. So he let his tears fall surprising both the boys next to him and letting them hug him. At the end he ended up sitting by Draken, Drakens legs going around him as he sat there laying his head back against him, Mikey was doing the same to him just he was facing him laying his head into his stomach. It felt like that vision he saw making him automatically pet the boys head, He wasn't sure what this was but he liked it, it was like a cuddle party to chear him up, a cuddle party under friends. Best friends, yup real friends he could trust.

"Feeling better?" Draken asked as he let his head rest on the boys head chin right in his hair while waiting, they had Stollen Mikey's bed just all 3 chilling there after having ate. Takemichi nodded at his question feeling relaxed as he just sat there. He would miss this he knows already, so he will make the most of this and enjoy it for how ever long he still had.

1 day before the fight.

Chifuyu had called him telling him to meet him since he was able to track down Baji, Takemichi was nervous, this would be the only and last chance he would get to talk to the boy and make him understand that tomorrow would not go well. That he should be carful, since he had no idea of his speach to Kazutora helped in anyway or not. He will simply have to hope that it would go well. Chifuyu was walking in his Toman uniform Takemichi was unsure why and just didn't try even asking.

"So... tomorrow is the big day" Takemichi said as they walked side by side

"Guess so" Chifuyu answered, his wounds on his face had already healed up well only leaving a few last scratched behind that were still visibly healing but also his eyes that still had a patch over it to protect it..... Yeah he still wasn't fully healed after all but hey he looked better then before

They kept walking until they were up the stairs from the bridge already seeing Baji from afar, he was leaning over the rail his head tilted up at the sky letting his hair wave in the wind, he was wearing his new uniform he got from Valhalla. He looked badass but also deep in thoughts, Takemichi was unsure if he wanted to even try speaking to him seeing how the rumors were brutal but also that he was now their enemy and would have a reason to hit them the moment they tried speaking to him. So Takemichi sucked the air up and got ready to get some punches in the long run of this conversation.

"Thanks for coming on short notice" Chifuyu said baffling Takemichi, he told him that he had FOUND the man not called him here, oh well seems like Chifuyu didn't want him to know that? Why? Takemichi wasn't sure so he stayed silent for now wanting to see how this would go. But if he gets hurt he will blame the boy!

"Chifuyu, you want your ass beat again?" Baji said giving Takemichi the chills when the man was smirking at them leaning his head forward again to speak to them, honestly he wasn't sure what to think, Baji didn't seem to annoyed by this meeting more like..... hesitant? Or sad? Takemichi wasn't sure which one of was but the man didn't seem to show any signs that he actually wanted to best the boy up.

"Did you get anything on Kisaki?" Chifuyu asked, honestly it was remarkable how much he believed that Baji was doing this for a bigger reason then just leaving the gang on his own.

"Huh?" Baji asked raising an eyebrow looking surprised he even asked that. Takemichi simply stayed silent waiting to see where this would go.

"Your a spy right? Spying for Toman" Chifuyu asked looking serious while waiting for the man answer, he to 100% beloved that was the reason why he left but Takemichi knew it wasn't just that, how he had found out was it was because of Kazutora so he wouldn't be left alone. It was an honorable thing to do and Takemichi respected it, that's why he saved the boys uniform and now has it at home save and sound. Well at the time he don't know why, all he knew from his vision was that he was there for Kazutora.

"I've done my own research and I've figure out Kisaki is bad news so you can quit. You can get out of Valhalla now." Chifuyu said holding up his hand to practically show he was right and waiting for the boy to disagree on what he had just said.

"What the hell are you talking about dumbass?" Baji asked with that smirk but Takemichi had seen his brows frown at the news and even look mad before letting it slip away.

"When the fight starts tomorrow, if your still on Valhalla side its over! You'll be seen as Tomans enemy from then on!" Chifuyu said looking scared the boy would actually go through with it and stay until the fight. Takemichi looked at his new friend sad at the thought since he had heard how close Chifuyu and Baji used to be. He would definitely make sure Baji came back, that's why he knew he wouldn't be able to change the boys mind into coming back to Toman. He would at least make him stay aware and vigilant.

Baji frowned turning back to the railing of the bridge and leaning against it looking over the edge and down at the cars seemingly thinking about what he said, but something seemed to change in the man as his shoulders tensed up and he spoke again.

"Chifuyu, how many times do I have to drill it into your thick skull? Never trust anyone Your not sure is your friend. Im with Valhalla now and tomorrow we're going to crush Toman." He said making Takemichi since, but he saw, he saw Baji not being able to look at them while saying it and show a sad smile. Takemichi saw it all and yet he decided to stay silent about it and tell Chifuyu later.

"Chifuyu mind if I talk to him alone for a minute?" Chifuyu looked confused at Takemichi but nodded moving a distance away so he wouldn't hear what they would talk about. Baji raised am eyebrow turning to him, he had no clue what Takemichi wanted from him as they hadn't even talked at all or met properly yet. He had nothing to say to the boy but decided to listen since he did kinda hit the boy for no reason at all....he owed it to him. Nothing more.

"There is nothing I have to talk to you about" baji said turning his head away but not leaving giving Takemichi the idea that he would at least listen to what he had to say before leaving them.

"I know....so I will make this quick, I know you don't know me and honestly I don't care that you left Toman but....please...please don't die tomorrow" Takemichi said not being able to think of any other way to convince the boy, so he spoke the truth. Baji turned to him looking at him like he was betraying someone, frowning and glaring at him.

"Kisaki is not to be trusted no matter what....he manipulates people like their toys....i know for a Fakt he wants to be able to control Toman....so please for Mikey's sake and Tomans don't die tomorrow, he isn't a man that simply makes plans....he kills people, look at what happened to me and Draken, I have prove it was him so please Baji....at least listen to my words and stay vigilant through the fight" Takemichi said tearing up at the thought of the vision, seeing Baji die, Mikey beating up Kazutora until he wasn't moving anymore. Being there frozen in the vision unsure of what to do.....he didn't want that to happen.

Baji looked at him, a serious face, he didn't know why but he felt like he need to listen to what Takemichi just said to him, his face didn't show lies didn't show a hint of deception, the boy was crying and shaking him his worries. He had no choice but to believe him since he himself did dig around in Kisakis past and found some questionable things as well. But he never thought about connecting what happened to Draken and this boy to Kisaki. He sighed.

"I'm tomans enemy now and Tomorrow I will kill Mikey, tell him that" Baji said, his voice clearly showing his anger at the thought of what he just learned as he put his hands into his pockets and walked past Takemichi, both Takemichi and Chifuyu who still stood away watched him leave. Takemichi could only hope that he would remember his advice and watch his back if not Takemichi would simply do it. He would keep the boy save for everyone's sake.

After that Takemichi met up with Mikey on a playground explaining what happened, he sat ontop of the jungle gym and watched the sunset. Takemichi felt bad he had promised to bring the boy back before the fight but couldn't, now Kisaki would stay in the gang....he would have another chance to make it happen but that was already predictable. If wouldn't have been so easy since he saw more statues in that dark room. Maybe more so many things would happen next.

"As kids we played right on the same jungle gym, Baji and me, we fought a lot too back then but we always made up right away....I guess we are fighting for real this time." Mikey had began his speak with a smile and a soft laugh thinking about times, but against the end he felt his voice grow sad and not so happy anymore as his smile vanished.

"In sorry I failed. I tried" Takemichi said again, he had apologized before when he broke down but this time he just felt like he need to do it again even when the man had told him it was alright. Mikey lifted his head to look down at the floor feeling the guilt of having asked his Mitchy this in the first place.

"It wasn't your fault if he won't back down it's done. Baji is a traitor to Toman and tomorrow we will fight" Mikey said sounding serious but also sad. Takemichi hulled he knew it would come like this but still....a little hope was there that he would of been able to at least change someone's mind, he guessed wrong and now he felt even more hopeless....he felt like the biggest failure of Japan.

"All of Toman is ready to throw down, so I've made up my mind " Mikey said his eyes slowly whitening, Takemichi didn't like it and began climbing up to him being careful not to slip. Mikey didn't look at him until he sat carful next to him shoulder to shoulder.

"I know how you feel Mikey, as a leader you have no choice but to fight him. But still, once we win tomorrow we will simply take him back into Toman. You must know the reason why he left no?" Takemichi said softly as he looked over to the boy, the boy looked at the ground before giving a soft nod. Maybe that's why he was so angry and sad, because this all was happening thanks to Kazutora. He left for his old friend but then he switched sides for him.

"I do, he left to go to that traitor and switched sides" Mikey said Takemichi sighed. He knew what Mikey thought and knew he wouldn't know the whole truth or even try to understand since he was still mad at Kazutora for what happened. So he softly nudged him with his shoulder giving him curious look.

"But Mikey, what would you do if I ever killed somebody you knew and went to Juvie for 2 years, would you also hate me for the rest of your life?" Takemichi asked, he just admit....he thought about killing Kisaki before hand....he thought about simply ending it all by killing the boy or maybe even simply himself. But that was out of the question, if he died Kisaki would have free will. If he liked Kisaki then everything would go to shit no? Since is destined future was to save the man from a truck

Mikey looked shocked at his question eyes going wide as he looked at the boy, he never expected such a question in the first place or even getting one like that from him. Mikey was now very worried if the boy was thinking about killing someone or just trying to prove a point.

"I would never hate you! And you killing somebody? Come on Mitchy you can't even kick Drakens feet with out crying" Mikey quickly said deciding he was just trying to prove a point. But this was different Kazutora killed his brother and never once admitted it was his fault, he never even tried wirtting them letters or answer Bajis letters. Maybe because he couldn't read them.....but he could at least have answered one of them.

"You see the point Mikey? Kazutora is mentally already gone, his last friend is Baji who came to him, he is so deep on his grieve that he denies what happened being his fault because he can't handle it." Takemichi explained sighing as he looked at Mikey trying to let the boy understand, Mikey looked back at him thinking, he knew he had a point somewhere but yet he couldn't help but think it wasn't enough.

"Kazutora reminds me a lot like me, before I met you I only had Akkun....but even then I thought my friends would leave me one day, so I convinced myself that things wouldn't last long and denied myself to believe what was real" Takemichi explained looking away and at the ground, with Mikey he felt like he could talk about anything and let him know how he actually felt. The same was with Draken he always got his advice from him since he seemed to understand what he need most at those times.

"Like you? Why would you think that Mitchy?" Mikey asked he couldn't understand why Takemichi would feel like that it also raised the question if he thought the same about him and Toman. Would he also not believe his words and try leaving? If so what would he even be able to do to make him understand other wise.

"You can't help these thoughts Mikey, you question if people really mean what you say when they had a very hard life up until now. I don't know about Kazutora but for me it's hard to trust people being nice. I know you and Draken are different but even at times I can't help but ask if you actually do this because you want to or because you feel like you need to do this" Takemichi explained making Mikey slowly understand what he meant, he himself sometimes felt like people only did things trying to make him feel better because they felt like they need to.

"I think I understand.....I..I will think about forgiving Kazutora" Mikey slowly said letting his head fall onto Takemichis shoulder who smiled softly and let his head rest on Mikey's

"That's good enough for me" Takemichi answered just content on staying like this for a while, just a little while of staying together and enjoying this moment before everything would go to shit. After a while Mikey and him got down and Mikey drive him to his house ego get changed before driving to the meeting.

Everyone was ready for the meeting standing ready, Takemichi stood next to Chifuyu so he would be to alone and the boy seemed to appreciate it. Even if he should stand with Mitsuya, but Mitsuya had gave him permission after he had asked nicely. Everyone is standing where they want anyway, well it seemed to Takemichi that was since he wasn't sure which division was who's and who's was over there. Bottom line it was confusing! Very confusing gladly the meeting started

"All of you! Will now call this meeting to order to prepare for tomorrows fight" Draken yelled with a serious face while Mikey stood in the middle standing over them like a true leader, he still looked completely sick in Takemichis eyes, still wondering if he would ever be able to pull this look off, probably not, he didn't have such abs.

"Thank you all for coming here tonight, as you know tomorrow we clash with Valhalla we have nothing to gain. They are the ones bringing this fight to us and now Baji has Joined with out enemy. We show no Mercy to traitors that's how Toman handles things " Mikey explained making everyone a bit confused on why he would thank them for coming.

"Ah....hoped he might change his mind, so much for that" Chifuyu said lowering his head, Takemichi looked at him and placed a soft hand on his shoulder encouraging him to keep his head up while also giving him a smirk, Chifuyu looked at him with his one good eye which was his left and softly nodded confused why he was smirking and looking like it was no problem, he kept listing to Mikey. To their surprise he was pouting looking uninterested in the rules HE created.

"But now? I'm going to get childish. Fact is I can't fight against Baji" Mikey said with a grin while sitting himself onto the ground, making everyone surprised but Takemichi, he had known since the boy had told him clearly at the play ground that he didn't want to fight him even when he said he would. Draken on the other hand smiled with Mitsuya having guessed the same thing as well. After all it was their captain that they had known since childhood. But what most people didn't see what Kisaki tightening his eyes already showing displeasure.

"That's honestly where I stand on this! What I need is for you to help, tomorrow we are going to crush Valhalla and being Baji back to Toman! that's how this battle is going to go down" Mikey yelled making everyone raise their fist and scream yeah, they were ready to do this if that's what their commander wanted them to do. Chifuyu began smiling looking at Takemichi, who gave him a soft smile, like he was his world. Takemichi somehow had convinced Mikey to get Baji back, he couldn't be happier and gave the boy a hug knowing Takemichi would for ever be his hero that manged to convince Mikey that Baji wouldn't be a traitor.

"Thank you Partner, I know this was your doing" Chifuyu said actually being happy that he wouldn't have to worry about Baji being a traitor for ever. Takemichi smiled hugging the boy back hesitantly it wasn't just his doing Mikey was gonna do this from the start Takemichi is sure if it. Why else would he had spent so much time with him stead of preparing for the battle, he was gonna pull this stunt all a long.

"It wasn't just me, Im sure Mikey was gonna do this anyway no matter if I spoke to him or not" Takemichi said pulling and giving Chifuyu a fist pump who gladly did it as well. Both smiling at eachother, now all Takemichi need to do is keep Baji alive through out the fight and not let him die.

Everyone began cheering Tomans name ready to do as their captains said while Kisaki stood there baffled on what just happened, his whole plan was actually doing just like he had planned, he didn't think it would go this well. But seeing Mikey in action just made this ever better for him, he need to get that boy under his grip.

"Sorry Ken-chin does this make me a failure as a commander?" Mikey asked Draken while he looked at the crowed cheering even if his eyes were only focused on Takemichi who was smiling and talking to Chifuyu.

"You know that's not what all that cheering means " Draken said with a smile making Mikey give a soft chuckle, he was just teasing Draken both of them clearly watching Takemichi instead of the rest of the crowd seeing that this made the boy actually happier to hear then before, like he had the whole thing on his shoulders weighing him down. This was the best decision they had made in their eyes.

averge Mikey and Takemichi shippers thoughts